which_o neither_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v more_o than_o ordinary_a nor_o novel_a priesthood_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_o before_o be_v defile_v with_o foul_a idolatry_n purify_v the_o temple_n the_o people_n and_o themselves_o together_o from_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o french_a church_n will_v redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o sweep_v their_o church_n clean_o of_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o any_o other_o call_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o like_a i_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o which_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v involue_v and_o overcast_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o please_v to_o send_v for_o our_o countryman_n and_o use_v their_o counsel_n they_o may_v but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v to_o usurp_v no_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n make_v proffer_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o company_n and_o their_o countenance_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n iii_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o they_o he_o deyn_v familiar_o to_o converse_v and_o friendly_a to_o acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o counsel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o be_v capiable_a of_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v the_o better_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o see_v &_o hear_v their_o first_o province_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o confine_n of_o jewry_n for_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o this_o their_o first_o circuit_n the_o lord_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v join_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o so_o long_o as_o no_o end_n be_v impose_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n neither_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a they_o found_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o retain_v company_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o command_v which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o also_o by_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o john_n concern_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o apostolic_a function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o first_o be_v that_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_v a_o other_o be_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o albeit_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o john_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o apostolic_a function_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o do_v so_o moderate_a their_o tongue_n and_o their_o talk_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v no_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o commission_n of_o teach_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v grant_v out_o unto_o other_o also_o yet_o this_o always_o remain_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o entire_a to_o their_o call_n that_o their_o only_a doctrine_n be_v a_o paragon_n and_o a_o pattern_n by_o the_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o also_o that_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o moses_n have_v god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o their_o consecration_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lay_v sure_a and_o indefeyseble_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o their_o honour_n alike_o there_o be_v no_o odds_n between_o they_o but_o that_o which_o either_o gift_n or_o gravity_n do_v make_v and_o albeit_o peter_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o first_o yet_o be_v that_o primacy_n in_o the_o order_n only_o of_o his_o vocation_n not_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o apostle_n have_v conceyve_v any_o especial_a authority_n commit_v to_o peter_n they_o will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n twice_o after_o that_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o participation_n of_o some_o great_a secret_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o indifferent_o towards_o they_o all_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o any_o especial_a place_n as_o that_o themselves_o can_v not_o tell_v among_o themselves_o who_o to_o prefer_v before_o his_o fellow_n but_o from_o this_o degree_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n judas_n through_o his_o treasonable_a and_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n fall_v and_o into_o his_o place_n be_v mathias_n invest_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o be_v paul_n also_o ascribe_v into_o this_o holy_a society_n after_o a_o right_n wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n chap._n four_o albeit_o paul_n for_o honour_n sake_n have_v place_v prophet_n in_o the_o second_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o just_a occasion_n i_o have_v domise_v they_o to_o the_o three_o for_o that_o i_o be_o here_o to_o observe_v not_o the_o honour_n but_o the_o order_n of_o their_o call_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o title_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o laborer_n be_v but_o few_o he_o elect_v seventy_o other_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o who_o albeit_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n also_o &_o no_o less_o privilege_n than_o have_v before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o unite_v they_o not_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v of_o they_o all_o one_o order_n or_o society_n for_o you_o shall_v always_o read_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o the_o seventy_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n seem_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o they_o be_v not_o in_o ordinary_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o any_o more_o familiar_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v but_o few_o namely_o two_o josephe_n surname_v the_o just_a and_o mathias_n of_o the_o which_o one_o god_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o lottery_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n barnabas_n also_o be_v appoint_v apostle-like_a to_o discourse_v through_o diverse_a country_n and_o to_o plant_v certain_a church_n who_o
notwithstanding_o most_o certain_a be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip_n likewise_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o this_o order_n and_o many_o other_o who_o labour_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o these_o all_o be_v call_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o as_o we_o read_v god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n evangelist_n who_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v those_o evangelist_n if_o not_o these_o resolve_v then_o that_o those_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v evangelist_n and_o those_o evangelist_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o they_o be_v give_v as_o legate_n or_o lieutenant_n under_o those_o grand_a capitain_n to_o undertake_v with_o like_a authority_n their_o task_n and_o their_o turn_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n take_v unto_o they_o diverse_a other_o as_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o that_o valour_n as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v choose_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n we_o have_v read_v of_o barnabas_n jude_n and_o sylas_n their_o great_a travail_n and_o no_o small_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o come_v near_o and_o be_v next_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o how_o may_v this_o have_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o whole_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o know_v how_o that_o they_o all_o meet_v that_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n a_o visible_a shape_n and_o albeit_o barnabas_n be_v no_o apostle_n none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o can_v we_o make_v no_o less_o of_o he_o than_o a_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o for_o mark_n and_o luke_n albeit_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o their_o desert_n great_a for_o their_o perfect_a and_o well_o pen_v history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v with_o the_o seventy_o evangelist_n by_o reason_n their_o call_n be_v by_o man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n tertullian_n in_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v thus_o luke_n say_v he_o not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o apostolic_a not_o a_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v less_o than_o his_o master_n so_o likewise_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o less_a than_o a_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o less_o apostle_n as_o for_o mark_n papias_n in_o his_o commentary_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o third_o book_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o testimony_n mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n write_v in_o deed_n very_o diligent_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o remember_v yet_o not_o altogether_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o deed_n do_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o follower_n of_o he_o but_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v say_v become_v the_o companion_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o mark_n do_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o that_o he_o diwlge_v in_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o commit_v to_o memory_n see_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o chief_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o neither_o he_o will_v omit_v any_o thing_n he_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o commit_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o say_v he_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o barnabas_n also_o in_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o in_o no_o other_o order_n than_o be_v titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n for_o their_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v such_o and_o so_o reverend_a as_o that_o their_o gospel_n be_v record_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v equal_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o more_o exquisite_a labour_n of_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o reason_n too_o for_o in_o their_o euangelike_a record_n who_o have_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n or_o their_o patroness_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o ma_n hue_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_a mathewes_n and_o that_o of_o john_n to_o be_v johns_n only_a these_o their_o gospel_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o they_o be_v worthy_a great_a commendation_n that_o they_o savour_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o man_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o pen_n history_n but_o they_o so_o near_o and_o narrow_o follow_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v rather_o the_o penner_n than_o peruser_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n wherefore_o luke_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n commend_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n when_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o send_v that_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o church_n but_o by_o these_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v who_o be_v proper_o evangelist_n and_o who_o not_o of_o prophet_n chap._n v._n as_o we_o reckon_v none_o in_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o paul_n only_a except_v so_o with_o the_o seventy_o find_v we_o not_o any_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v and_o albeit_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n can_v have_v add_v to_o the_o 70._o other_o also_o no_o way_n their_o inferior_n yet_o see_v we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o sacred_a write_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o now_o when_o as_o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o seventy_o evangelist_n we_o read_v of_o other_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n shall_v they_o be_v call_v or_o by_o what_o addition_n shall_v we_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n there_o remain_v fix_v and_o thirty_o still_o who_o see_v we_o neither_o account_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o seventy_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o peter_n do_v insinuat_fw-la unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n promise_v of_o old_a to_o be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o late_a day_n be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o that_o assembly_n who_o then_o they_o hear_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n to_o their_o great_a astonishment_n wherefore_o those_o thirty_o six_o man_n which_o neither_o be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o seventy_o evangelist_n be_v those_o first_o prophet_n who_o god_n give_v into_o his_o church_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o order_n as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v be_v ananias_n of_o damascus_n repute_v and_o agabus_n both_o of_o they_o renown_a prophet_n judas_n and_o sylas_n be_v also_o call_v prophet_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o antioch_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v proper_o call_v prophet_n not_o metaphorical_o see_v they_o do_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v thing_n secret_a and_o recondite_v and_o albeit_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o be_v that_o kind_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o doctor_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o true_o may_v a_o man_n account_v doctor_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o prophet_n but_o doubtless_o god_n restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a day_n that_o true_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n which_o in_o israel_n be_v familiar_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v erect_v three_o kind_n of_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o new_a people_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o
and_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a also_o yet_o all_o little_a enough_o such_o be_v the_o female_a misconceit_n of_o the_o lascivious_a malcontent_n and_o the_o male_a miscontent_n of_o the_o learned_a ignorant_a of_o this_o age_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a learned_a this_o german_a book_n seem_v for_o sound_a judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o and_o for_o grave_a discourse_n equal_a to_o any_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v by_o they_o a_o action_n no_o less_o commodious_a to_o the_o people_n then_o commendable_a to_o the_o author_n that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o present_a controversy_n have_v propound_v his_o judgement_n unto_o all_o shall_v have_v his_o judgement_n expound_v unto_o us._n the_o which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v curse_o censure_v by_o a_o certain_a suspicious_a and_o suspect_a critic_n emulous_a of_o his_o better_n credit_n who_o in_o his_o profess_a lecture_n have_v use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o disdain_n with_o saravia_n nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la yet_o his_o best_a auditor_n there_o and_o other_o his_o better_n elsewhere_o have_v find_v this_o difference_n between_o saravia_n and_o he_o that_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o experience_n of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a censor_n never_o have_v the_o one_o never_o will_v have_v the_o other_o saravia_n have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o his_o resolute_a definitive_a who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o other_o in_o one_o whole_a term_n have_v so_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o albeit_o we_o all_o know_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v never_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v he_o so_o hop_v he_o between_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o as_o a_o man_n distract_v between_o fear_n and_o flattery_n he_o make_v up_o his_o doubtful_a resolution_n with_o this_o harmless_a confession_n sentio_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o know_v what_o i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v not_o know_v ay_o but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o adverse_a part_n partly_o by_o their_o lawless_a outrage_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o lawful_a restraint_n to_o be_v now_o as_o impotent_a in_o their_o faction_n as_o they_o be_v odious_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o unable_a as_o they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n unworthy_a to_o prevail_v and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o any_o long_o strive_v when_o the_o enemy_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o increase_n be_v see_v long_o since_o to_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o their_o credit_n appear_v even_o now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wain_n for_o the_o which_o as_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n who_o in_o take_v justice_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o good_a time_n we_o may_v see_v either_o their_o speedy_a amendment_n or_o their_o present_a preferment_n for_o it_o be_v time_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n yea_o the_o time_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v entertain_v this_o proffer_a aid_n not_o so_o much_o to_o invade_v the_o seditious_a brethren_n or_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o resolve_a recreant_n as_o to_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a subject_n and_o to_o bring_v forward_o the_o well_o affect_a protestant_n with_o the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v let_v he_o show_v for_o it_o but_o so_o that_o saravia_n may_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v conceive_v he_o right_n the_o fruit_n be_v you_o if_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o not_o right_a the_o fault_n be_v i_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o author_n mean_v you_o well_o and_o my_o author_n and_o so_o do_v i._n the_o translator_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o renowned_a and_o most_o honour_a heroic_a sir_n christopher_n hatton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n as_o also_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o right_a honourable_a sir_n william_n cecil_n baron_n of_o burghley_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n true_a felicity_n the_o ancient_a receive_a custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n to_o man_n of_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v grow_v and_o ground_v upon_o many_o reason_n great_a &_o weighty_a all_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o revise_n in_o this_o place_n but_o for_o my_o part_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o consecrat_v this_o my_o small_a travel_n to_o you_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o honour_v of_o i_o my_o good_a lord_n first_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o the_o duty_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o grateful_a mind_n towards_o you_o that_o find_v myself_o several_o and_o singular_o bind_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o first_o one_o of_o you_o upon_o my_o repair_n into_o england_n disdain_v not_o to_o entertain_v i_o a_o stranger_n with_o no_o strange_a countenance_n and_o strange_a courtesy_n the_o other_o also_o dain_v to_o accept_v i_o unworthy_a into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o especial_a favour_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n privilege_n and_o preferment_n i_o may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o foreigner_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o alien_n a_o citizen_n and_o see_v i_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o favour_n without_o any_o deed_n or_o desert_n of_o i_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o unworthines_n i_o be_v but_o too_o ingrate_a and_o unkind_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v in_o dark_a and_o deep_a silence_n your_o so_o rare_a and_o religious_a demerit_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o render_v or_o repay_v unto_o your_o honour_n but_o a_o mine_n of_o thanks_o and_o a_o thankful_a mind_n that_o mind_n will_v i_o always_o bear_v and_o that_o duty_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o worship_v the_o sacred_a memory_n of_o your_o religious_a love_n towards_o i_o another_o cause_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o undertake_v the_o which_o i_o can_v not_o well_o prosecute_v without_o some_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o which_o see_v i_o have_v now_o my_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o pastoral_a province_n and_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n may_v i_o not_o seem_v unmindful_a of_o my_o good_a &_o neglect_v my_o duty_n if_o when_o i_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v alien_a and_o outlandish_a i_o shall_v overslip_v the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o church_n now_o gremiall_a to_o i_o and_o mere_a english_a but_o when_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o i_o may_v some_o way_n benefit_n my_o countryman_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v forget_v my_o duty_n herein_o the_o mere_a alliance_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o infer_v and_o praefer_fw-la the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o my_o book_n but_o because_o i_o be_o but_o new_a make_v of_o flemish_a sterling_a that_o be_v of_o outlandish_a english_a it_o may_v be_v happy_o that_o they_o which_o be_v homebred_a will_v think_v i_o deal_v not_o well_o with_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o that_o i_o meddle_v too_o far_o when_o i_o come_v so_o near_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o commend_v and_o commit_v myself_o unto_o your_o honourable_a patrociny_n that_o this_o strange_a book_n may_v free_o pass_v under_o your_o safe_a conduct_n neither_o shall_v it_o grieve_v i_o much_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_o cast_v by_o most_o voice_n if_o it_o may_v just_o pass_v your_o account_n neither_o shall_v it_o hurt_v i_o much_o though_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n in_o disorder_a throng_n cast_v stone_n at_o i_o only_o if_o your_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v i_o the_o white_a stone_n but_o the_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n how_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v take_v of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n especial_o it_o be_v undertake_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o
that_o must_v be_v leave_v between_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n forbid_v any_o man_n the_o communion_n god_n forbid_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v shall_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o minister_n have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o lose_v also_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o both_o or_o can_v they_o not_o conceyve_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a they_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o pastor_n with_o contrary_a action_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o sinner_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n eternal_a be_v denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o let_v in_o wolf_n into_o his_o master_n sheep-fold_n so_o be_v it_o also_o if_o he_o thrust_v not_o out_o those_o which_o be_v close_o creep_v in_o if_o so_o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n after_o baptism_n or_o when_o he_o confess_v christ_n with_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o within_o himself_o crucify_v again_o the_o god_n of_o life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o be_v perform_v he_o shall_v restrayn_v they_o will_v say_v the_o disobedient_a &_o release_v the_o penitent_a very_o good_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o contrary_a faculty_n as_o to_o the_o penitent_a he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n so_o to_o the_o disobedient_a he_o shall_v denounce_v all_o the_o dire_n and_o execration_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o be_v a_o recreant_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v exile_v the_o city_n and_o forbid_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n baptise_v none_o that_o be_v once_o a_o infidel_n without_o some_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n a_o notorious_a sinner_n without_o apparent_a conversion_n of_o life_n this_o be_v old_a divinity_n but_o to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o conceit_n be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n neither_o will_v it_o quite_o for_o cost_n this_o only_a cause_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o conclusion_n &_o that_o too_o painful_a a_o course_n for_o so_o needle_n a_o discourse_n this_o only_a seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o unexpert_a error_n cross_v the_o advise_a judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n that_o i_o urge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o heathen_a more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o with_o who_o there_o be_v always_o great_a difference_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a but_o if_o popish_a prelate_n have_v heretofore_o abuse_v and_o abuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o lawless_a tyranny_n shall_v their_o unlawfulnesse_n make_v a_o lawful_a thing_n of_o none_o effect_v together_o with_o religion_n a_o law_n be_v make_v which_o exclude_v the_o irreligious_a from_o religion_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o be_v pity_v be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o stay_n that_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o censure_n of_o conformity_n and_o that_o which_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n rude_a and_o untaught_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n seem_v most_o beautiful_a in_o itself_o and_o no_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v altogether_o of_o we_o christian_n be_v neglect_v as_o needless_a or_o contemn_v as_o erroneous_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a issue_n in_o this_o controversy_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o this_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o authority_n which_o first_o the_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o they_o and_o no_o small_a inequality_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o dignity_n evangelist_n the_o second_o prophet_n the_o three_o pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o four_o doctor_n the_o last_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o a_o prophet_n great_a than_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n who_o be_v both_o elder_n and_o bishop_n great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o elder_n who_o by_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n themselves_o have_v create_v in_o every_o town_n and_o albeit_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o of_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a or_o of_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o low_a order_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o these_o or_o of_o those_o notwithstanding_o good_a order_n of_o government_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o that_o the_o like_a commission_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o these_o and_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o unrepeal_v unto_o this_o day_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n do_v contain_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n may_v accord_v first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o progenitor_n of_o a_o new_a people_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o begin_v to_o suffer_v violence_n as_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n our_o saviour_n add_v unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o other_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n ordain_v two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n who_o when_o he_o distinguish_v in_o number_n and_o dissever_v into_o distinct_a company_n do_v he_o not_o declare_v that_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a not_o all_o of_o a_o company_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o once_o know_v and_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v diverse_a in_o degree_n and_o not_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o lord_n direction_n while_o himself_o be_v yet_o resident_a among_o they_o but_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o at_o whitsuntide_n he_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n as_o miracle_n not_o only_o for_o their_o manifold_a language_n but_o also_o for_o their_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o church_n increase_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o so_o that_o themselves_o be_v now_o no_o more_o able_a to_o ground_n and_o govern_v they_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o make_v they_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o although_o they_o be_v of_o rare_a faith_n and_o ripe_a gift_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o inferior_a to_o their_o master_n but_o when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v still_o above_o number_n than_o be_v there_o ordain_v for_o several_a church_n
several_a pastor_n who_o in_o that_o age_n without_o distinction_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v particular_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v you_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o no_o man_n not_o lawful_o call_v may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o two_o kind_n of_o lawful_a calling_n to_o the_o ministry_n one_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o a_o other_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v of_o god_n this_o we_o call_v ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a come_v to_o pass_v two_o sundry_a way_n and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n namely_o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o intermeane_a or_o else_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o call_v extraordinary_o moses_n immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o inter-mean_a and_o aaron_n by_o his_o brother_n moses_n who_o be_v so_o command_v of_o god_n prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n aaron_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v so_o that_o from_o they_o the_o order_n and_o function_n of_o levy_n have_v their_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o samuel_n who_o god_n call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v receyve_v and_o confirm_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v elias_n the_o thesbite_n raise_v beside_o the_o common_a order_n when_o a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o and_o so_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o elizeus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o business_n his_o prophet_n elias_n as_o a_o mean_a thereof_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n call_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n unto_o who_o also_o he_o add_v seventy_o other_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n and_o mathias_n he_o add_v to_o the_o twelve_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o have_v god_n the_o only_a author_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o only_a director_n of_o the_o same_o for_o always_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v accompany_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n according_a to_o such_o law_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v choose_v assistant_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o appoint_v precedent_n over_o they_o be_v found_v and_o so_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v to_o endure_v as_o for_o man_n they_o have_v no_o power_n not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o call_v any_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n extraordinary_o wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v titus_n or_o timothy_n or_o john_n mark_v &_o other_o the_o apo._n follower_n &_o fellow-labourer_n extraordinary_o call_v see_v they_o be_v call_v no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o other_o elder_n and_o bishop_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o diverse_a church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a impute_v not_o that_o to_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o admit_v their_o gift_n be_v rare_a and_o their_o perfection_n extraordinary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o dispraise_n to_o any_o they_o want_v much_o of_o that_o manhood_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o instructor_n neither_o be_v they_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n never_o do_v apostle_n give_v apostle_n instruction_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o as_o they_o supply_v the_o apostle_n place_n so_o they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o apostle_n precept_n so_o be_v they_o at_o once_o &_o together_o both_o scholar_n and_o master_n for_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v the_o church_n &_o inform_v their_o pastor_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o themselves_o also_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o paul_n may_v bold_o say_v as_o he_o say_v true_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o timothy_n may_v say_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o albeit_o both_o he_o and_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o receipt_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n they_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v teach_v and_o teach_v with_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n unto_o us._n beside_o titus_n and_o timothy_n paul_n have_v his_o fellow_n and_o joint_a laborer_n sylas_n and_o barnabas_n i_o say_v his_o fellow_n not_o his_o follower_n his_o schoolfellow_n not_o his_o scholar_n for_o why_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n as_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a from_o god_n and_o therefore_o unto_o they_o he_o set_v down_o no_o precept_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o give_v no_o instruction_n of_o church_n government_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o titus_n and_o timothy_n where_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o call_n of_o those_o and_o of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o call_n of_o those_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v many_o which_o move_v many_o question_n and_o make_v more_o to_o do_v than_o they_o need_v out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o they_o can_v no_o way_n wind_v themselves_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o cast_v anchor_n in_o this_o unknowen_a coast_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o unless_o i_o be_v wondrous_o deceive_v they_o do_v but_o ride_v in_o a_o shallow_a and_o they_o need_v not_o for_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o religion_n every_o good_a christian_n well_o see_v in_o sacred_a write_v both_o can_v and_o aught_o wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o so_o singular_a a_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o many_o how_o few_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a except_o a_o few_o and_o what_o then_o can_v the_o adversary_n object_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o wherein_o can_v it_o just_o be_v challenge_v may_v it_o not_o defend_v she_o call_v ordinary_a as_o may_v also_o many_o other_o church_n in_o germany_n say_v that_o irreligion_n have_v universal_o possess_v some_o certain_a church_n i_o say_v there_o need_v no_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o recall_v the_o same_o the_o church_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o reform_v if_o so_o it_o be_v require_v by_o they_o which_o have_v ordinary_a authority_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o reformation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o
name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o albeit_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v who_o i_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o those_o name_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v unto_o other_o also_o some_o what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n andronicus_n and_o junius_n be_v call_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v their_o apostle_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o know_v that_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o send_v for_o that_o they_o be_v post_n or_o speedy_a messenger_n send_v of_o especial_a purpose_n as_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n whosoever_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n in_o any_o business_n may_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v short_a this_o name_n be_v not_o where_o give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o among_o who_o because_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n paul_n call_v those_o first_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o beside_o those_o chief_a apostle_n who_o hold_v the_o commission_n of_o their_o ambassage_n immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v apostle_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o their_o sea-apostolique_a or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o business_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n metropolitan_a church_n among_o who_o sometime_o there_o foist_v in_o of_o their_o own_o head_n certain_a other_o jolly_a fellow_n false_a apostle_n who_o paul_n call_v false_a brethren_n and_o deceitful_a labourer_n who_o under_o a_o copy_n of_o fair_a semblance_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o colour_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n as_o of_o one_o forsooth_o that_o see_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o mate_n and_o match_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o like_a equipage_n of_o authority_n but_o do_v you_o see_v their_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o conceive_v their_o policy_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o mean_v to_o thrust_v paul_n into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a form_n of_o apostle_n that_o themselves_o be_v mate_n with_o paul_n may_v more_o easy_o give_v the_o truth_n a_o check_n against_o the_o malapertnes_n of_o these_o man_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o power_n apostolic_a affirm_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o how_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v urge_v this_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v common_a unto_o other_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o company_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o be_v send_v from_o man_n and_o by_o man_n &_o be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n among_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v titus_n andronicus_z timothy_n mark_v and_o many_o other_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v reverence_v and_o account_v for_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o many_o other_o beside_o those_o seventie_o two_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o function_n both_o under_o the_o seventy_o &_o under_o the_o apostle_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o several_a talon_n they_o do_v much_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o magnify_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a &_o euangelike_a function_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v associate_v and_o assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o helper_n and_o fellowlabourer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n not_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v faithful_o reveile_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n to_o other_o and_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o present_a circumstance_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o euangelique_n teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prophet_n of_o deacon_n chap._n vii_o if_o my_o purpose_n have_v be_v in_o recount_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o honour_n i_o will_v have_v set_v next_o under_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v tie_v myself_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v of_o force_n i_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o deacon_n before_o i_o come_v to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v first_o create_v when_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v late_o speak_v the_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n and_o reason_n to_o for_o when_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o apostle_n take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n until_o the_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o deacon_n election_n but_o be_v there_o not_o at_o the_o beginning_n dispenser_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n when_o christ_n himself_o keep_v residence_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o but_o judas_n discharge_v that_o pension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v perform_v both_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v charge_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o charge_n and_o yet_o that_o charge_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o give_v over_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o deacon_n as_o that_o afterwards_o they_o think_v the_o same_o nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v unto_o themselves_o have_v we_o not_o read_v what_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v be_v request_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a how_o vigilant_o they_o undertake_v that_o care_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v now_o that_o these_o new_a elect_v do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o gather_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n only_o why_o man_n forgetful_a of_o themselves_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v also_o see_v how_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n also_o and_o baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v how_o while_n stephen_n preach_v christ_n more_o fervent_o he_o be_v become_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o conceive_v by_o these_o precedent_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o or_o not_o this_o of_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o deep_a silence_n or_o little_o say_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o perform_v their_o impose_v
but_o that_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o priest_n or_o elder_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n &_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o how_o long_o they_o be_v so_o i_o will_v not_o define_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n so_o great_a a_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n rash_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n of_o any_o or_o to_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v not_o anoint_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o novice_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o ability_n unto_o who_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o thing_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o vigilant_a oversight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o entertain_v to_o their_o succour_n as_o helper_n and_o fellowlabourer_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o haphazard_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n only_o he_o salute_v bishop_n &_o deacon_n &_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o which_o as_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o be_v as_o else_o where_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v of_o his_o stile_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o attent_a that_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o church_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o what_o not_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o which_o ordinary_o accustome_v to_o greet_v so_o love_o in_o all_o epistle_n all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o virtue_n so_o willing_o to_o commend_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o any_o desert_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o so_o free_o to_o note_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o defect_n i_o say_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n unsaluted_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o salute_v many_o who_o albeit_o he_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v any_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o remember_v aquila_n &_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v now_o at_o corinth_n then_o at_o ephesus_n &_o sometime_o again_o at_o philippos_n neither_o forget_v he_o andronicus_n &_o vrbanus_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o commend_v as_o notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o he_o confess_v as_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n these_o and_o all_o other_o who_o he_o know_v resiant_a at_o rome_n he_o deygn_v with_o title_n of_o condign_a praise_n because_o they_o labobor_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v take_v some_o knowledge_n or_o make_v some_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n of_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n moreover_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o elder_n there_o as_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o also_o it_o be_v well_o note_v how_o he_o be_v entertain_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o either_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o name_v not_o any_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o peculiar_a incumbent_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o new_a bear_v church_n which_o either_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o mould_n or_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o nonage_n who_o beside_o timothy_n and_o titus_n apollo_n &_o lucas_n stephanus_n and_o fortunatus_n achaicus_n and_o such_o like_a who_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v to_o they_o in_o common_a have_v no_o other_o elder_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o order_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n under_o elder_n that_o have_v take_v order_n in_o mean_a season_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o other_o religious_a teacher_n do_v visit_v they_o by_o turn_n as_o their_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n and_o apollo_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o which_o be_v also_o very_o well_o note_v of_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n adversus_fw-la herese_n in_o the_o 75._o heresy_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v young_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n then_o stand_v for_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a need_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v discharge_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n find_v worthy_a a_o bishopric_n there_o they_o remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o need_n be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o there_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n &_o so_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v so_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o her_o function_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v thus_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o order_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o call_v timothy_n also_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n because_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o one_o go_v away_o the_o next_o may_v succeed_v he_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o season_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o other_o raise_v the_o work_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o with_o the_o time_n the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n multiply_v they_o be_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v send_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n take_v unto_o themselves_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o ministry_n first_o deacon_n than_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o priest_n or_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n chap._n ix_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n next_o after_o evangelist_n place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o two_o distinct_a order_n or_o but_o one_o only_a there_o be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o because_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conversive_o on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n which_o not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v once_o that_o as_o by_o the_o three_o former_a name_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o note_v
those_o which_o have_v a_o extrordinary_a vocation_n from_o god_n immediate_a and_o not_o from_o man_n so_o by_o these_o two_o last_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n whether_o we_o take_v they_o as_o both_o one_o or_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o by_o man_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v those_o who_o paul_n call_v pastor_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n entertain_v the_o elder_n he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o elder_a or_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o elder_a his_o office_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n presbyter_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v zachen_n which_o signifi_v not_o only_o a_o elder_n in_o year_n who_o for_o his_o age_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o also_o a_o ancient_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o for_o his_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o which_o the_o noble_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v grace_v from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oversight_n and_o watchful_a care_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o work_n &_o labour_n but_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o title_n declare_v a_o special_a charge_n &_o office_n so_o call_v of_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o the_o angel-like_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n also_o common_a to_o the_o say_a pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v call_v steward_n precedent_n prelate_n guide_v governor_n minister_n and_o such_o like_a the_o virtue_n &_o property_n of_o which_o title_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o explain_v it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v have_v else_o where_o only_o i_o will_v enforce_v from_o thence_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o handle_v shall_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n albeit_o ordain_v of_o man_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o both_o be_v to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o refel_v the_o adversaries_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n than_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o pastoral_a oversight_n disiustice_v of_o that_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n for_o why_o they_o succeed_v that_o i_o may_v use_v hierome_n his_o own_o word_n the_o apostolic_a order_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o paul_n his_o place_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n now_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o two_o diveas_fw-la degree_n of_o pastor_n chap._n x._o but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a proportion_n of_o charge_n commit_v to_o all_o elder_n there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n the_o which_o see_v it_o must_v be_v discern_v rather_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n then_o by_o their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v call_v let_v we_o always_o chief_o regard_v what_o they_o be_v then_o what_o they_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v true_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o name_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o first_o elder_n therefore_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v their_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o vineyard_n as_o john_n mark_v titus_n luke_n timon_n hy_o demas_n siluanns_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o which_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v create_v minister_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n who_o afterward_o be_v place_v over_o their_o several_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o timothy_n we_o conceyve_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o be_v rather_o provincial_a then_o particular_a see_v they_o be_v the_o associate_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o when_o as_o daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o church_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o advance_v together_o as_o supply_n can_v be_v make_v of_o able_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o their_o associate_n install_v into_o particular_a church_n particular_a pastor_n who_o be_v place_v in_o their_o ward_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o range_v at_o large_a from_o thence_o but_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o invest_v into_o those_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o the_o sole_a and_o whole_a authority_n be_v demise_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o shall_v thenceforth_a concern_v the_o apostle_n no_o more_o but_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o so_o dispose_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v always_o resident_a in_o every_o place_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n be_v nothing_o want_v in_o any_o place_n if_o twelve_o man_n can_v have_v be_v suffise_v for_o all_o church_n there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v levy_v any_o new_a increase_n of_o other_o seventie_o but_o when_o they_o altogether_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n both_o these_o and_o they_o both_o have_v need_n of_o more_o abettor_n to_o help_v they_o out_o withal_o and_o albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n under_o moses_n be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o one_o priesthood_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o government_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pastor_n for_o have_v you_o not_o see_v how_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o minister_n ordain_v &_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o how_o afterward_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ordain_v two_o order_n for_o to_o some_o they_o give_v in_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o one_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o some_o again_o the_o single_a rectorie_n of_o one_o only_a church_n that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v a_o superior_a intendencie_n over_o many_o church_n as_o also_o over_o they_o which_o be_v already_o or_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v thereunto_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o every_o indifferent_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o so_o diligent_o admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n extemporie_n and_o again_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o so_o cautionate_o forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o therefore_o lead_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o of_o force_n we_o must_v confess_v how_o that_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v ordain_v two_o degree_n of_o minister_n &_o they_o of_o diverse_a authority_n though_o not_o of_o diverse_a title_n unto_o who_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o present_a give_v no_o proper_a or_o distinct_a denomination_n yet_o in_o good_a time_n posterity_n do_v it_o well_o advise_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o old_a yet_o present_o upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v impart_v as_o a_o proper_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a order_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o distinction_n by_o their_o more_o sacred_a title_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o grace_v the_o chief_a elder_n with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n &_o their_o fellowlabourer_n with_o
with_o those_o which_o be_v elder_n in_o calling_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o but_o he_o greeve_v that_o such_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n in_o year_n who_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v reproove_v any_o thing_n rough_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o like_a esteem_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 5.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o ancient_a or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o write_v thus_o that_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o year_n a_o ancient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v with_o mildness_n to_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v warning_n for_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o rough_o deal_v withal_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o elder_a for_o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honour_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o also_o the_o church_n have_v always_o certain_a ancient_a man_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v leave_v off_o i_o can_v tell_v except_o happy_o it_o be_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o pastor_n because_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n who_o i_o dare_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o any_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o for_o himself_o have_v elder_n which_o do_v also_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o he_o or_o under_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n do_v show_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o elder_n not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o age_n if_o any_o vouchsafe_v certain_a ancient_n experience_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o against_o it_o but_o this_o i_o avouch_v that_o such_o be_v they_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o japhet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a further_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o order_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o perceive_v here_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n appoint_v in_o every_o place_n certain_a church_n officer_n which_o represent_v in_o some_o sort_n those_o ancient_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v churchwarden_n notwithstanding_o these_o come_v short_a of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v disorderly_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o remove_v he_o their_o ordinary_a office_n according_a to_o law_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v &_o collect_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o lay_v out_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o repair_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n book_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n to_o admonish_v offender_n and_o unruly_a fellow_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a infamous_a and_o offensive_a to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n &_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n furthermore_o also_o to_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o saboth_n or_o holiday_n and_o to_o set_v a_o fine_a on_o their_o head_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o to_o look_v that_o due_a silence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o honest_a seemline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o the_o ancient_a primative_a church_n have_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o any_o time_n account_v of_o our_o elder_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o always_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o like_fw-mi officer_n and_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o tertullian_n his_o apology_n the_o elder_n which_o we_o read_v be_v present_a &_o precedent_n in_o christian_n assembly_n be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n no_o temporal_a man_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o just_o upbraid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o fault_n that_o they_o profane_a church_n function_n with_o lay_a person_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o speak_v of_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o i_o challenge_v those_o reform_a church_n that_o use_v some_o such_o like_a senior_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v as_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o i_o myself_o do_v use_v they_o when_o i_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n be_v overthrow_v when_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a elder_n do_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o well_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o like_a if_o no_o less_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o themselves_o certain_a godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o associate_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o countercheck_v the_o immodesty_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o coram_fw-la that_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n xiii_o it_o need_v not_o great_o trouble_v any_o man_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n especial_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v other_o elder_n also_o in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o for_o these_o two_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o elder_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n who_o must_v also_o pay_v use_n for_o five_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v again_o which_o have_v receyve_v but_o two_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v if_o the_o dolour_n paul_n suffer_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o man_n labour_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v how_o well_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o who_o labour_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o like_a labour_n some_o enjoy_v their_o office_n &_o have_v joy_n thereof_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n &_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o home_n and_o endure_v no_o hardship_n abroad_o who_o doctrine_n be_v determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o precession_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o one_o only_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o learned_a labour_n and_o that_o not_o once_o for_o all_o while_o they_o live_v only_o but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o after_o many_o generation_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v they_o let_v for_o no_o labour_n they_o spare_v nor_o oil_n nor_o toil_n nor_o health_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o regard_n beside_o there_o be_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n set_v light_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o favour_n and_o riches_n and_o revenue_n they_o overcome_v danger_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o undergo_v slander_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v only_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v and_o set_v foreward_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n not_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perfunctory_a teacher_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v unto_o the_o age_n to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o father_n aught_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o that_o form_n have_v pastor_n inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n hinder_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n equal_a and_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n &_o yet_o be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n of_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o in_o a_o equal_a order_n of_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o not_o equal_a honour_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v leviticall_a and_o typical_a see_v the_o state_n &_o government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v any_o intricate_a type_n as_o a_o well_o order_v state_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o due_a order_n wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o that_o policy_n and_o government_n in_o the_o which_o levits_n be_v subdue_v to_o levits_n and_o priest_n to_o priest_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v recount_v any_o human_a constitution_n where_o a_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o pastor_n to_o a_o other_o for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a at_o this_o day_n than_o it_o be_v at_o that_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o statute_n repeal_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o chap._n xv._o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o censure_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o do_v abolish_v the_o superiority_n of_o minister_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v establish_v it_o when_o as_o in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o superior_a &_o some_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n those_o his_o word_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n adverse_a where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n among_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o your_o kind_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o prince_n whether_o you_o take_v those_o which_o be_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o truculent_a over_o their_o people_n or_o those_o which_o in_o their_o government_n be_v more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a accorto_a their_o law_n do_v this_o sense_n or_o sentence_n take_v away_o that_o difference_n of_o person_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v prescribe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v one_o for_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o he_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o all_o and_o as_o soon_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o first_o among_o you_o none_o great_a none_o chief_a but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v high_a as_o he_o that_o minister_v which_o be_v no_o advice_n where_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o another_o where_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o what_o need_v there_o any_o precept_n how_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o they_o shall_v behave_v himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o precept_n be_v this_o how_o much_o any_o of_o you_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o more_o submiss_a shall_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o rest_n for_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v great_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v great_a countenance_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o the_o which_o he_o forthwith_o repeat_v again_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o these_o apostle_n of_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o equal_a in-equality_n odious_a of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n aught_o to_o think_v he_o have_v but_o two_o and_o much_o less_o he_o which_o have_v but_o two_o to_o compare_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o have_v five_o and_o in_o deed_n can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o inequality_n in_o government_n then_o in_o other_o gift_n or_o do_v man_n abuse_v authority_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o tyranny_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a with_o what_o gift_n a_o man_n enthronize_v himself_o pope_n over_o his_o brethren_n whether_o for_o his_o fine_a wit_n or_o deep_a knowledge_n or_o smooth_a eloquence_n or_o any_o other_o such_o inward_a virtue_n whether_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o strictness_n of_o fast_n or_o largeness_n of_o alm_n or_o any_o such_o outward_a complement_n or_o else_o for_o his_o wealth_n his_o worship_n and_o superior_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v a_o apostle_n to_o domineer_v over_o a_o apostle_n but_o it_o stretch_v itself_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v install_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v employ_v of_o private_a man_n over_o private_a person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v domineer_v or_o rule_v by_o force_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o joy_n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n not_o as_o if_o we_o rule_v by_o force_n over_o the_o choose_a for_o that_o in_o deed_n because_o it_o beseem_v man_n private_a over_o private_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n that_o and_o have_v teach_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o relent_v by_o lenity_n and_o entreaty_n as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o many_o place_n &_o special_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v wherefore_o be_v we_o now_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o entreat_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v again_o more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o when_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n he_o receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v how_o little_a primacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o all_o
the_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o by_o that_o prohibition_n of_o violent_a dominion_n which_o king_n may_v use_v over_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o which_o one_o minister_n be_v eminent_a in_o authority_n over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v thereby_o intercept_v which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v over_o his_o people_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o confound_v those_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n i_o do_v therefore_o great_o wonder_v that_o man_n learned_a shall_v so_o far_o overshoote_a themselves_o as_o once_o to_o persuade_v or_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o often_o allege_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v without_o the_o reproof_n &_o reproach_n the_o prejudice_n and_o impeachment_n of_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o best_a learned_a father_n who_o person_n they_o may_v soon_o accuse_v then_o convince_v of_o tyranny_n and_o who_o government_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o discommend_v then_o mend_v the_o lord_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v that_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o take_v that_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n government_n do_v not_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v decease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o true_a authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o consequence_n of_o reason_n nor_o maintain_v by_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a force_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o great_a reason_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v if_o what_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o return_v to_o their_o posterity_n may_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o baptise_v i_o will_v glad_o then_o hear_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o rather_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v cease_v with_o we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o of_o old_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a wherefore_o as_o after_o their_o decease_n the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v use_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v a_o lantherne_a and_o a_o law_n unto_o we_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o of_o perfect_a church_n government_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o state_n of_o government_n there_o be_v two_o word_n which_o be_v not_o well_o take_v may_v be_v very_o offensive_a namely_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o joint_o to_o be_v give_v alike_o to_o the_o whole_a function_n apostolic_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a the_o same_o be_v also_o temporary_a when_o as_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o temporary_a for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a of_o the_o which_o many_o thing_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v ordinary_a only_o those_o thing_n which_o decease_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v temporary_a but_o what_o thing_n those_o be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o restrain_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o age_n only_o for_o albeit_o so_o large_a a_o legacy_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o commit_v uno_fw-la any_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o such_o like_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n that_o the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v also_o requisite_a chap._n xvii_o the_o command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o commission_n to_o all_o nation_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o withal_o it_o oblige_v the_o church_n also_o nether_a do_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o incredulous_a heathen_a respect_v the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o future_a age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o see_v it_o concern_v all_o who_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o divine_a presence_n for_o ever_o neither_o can_v this_o promise_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o former_a command_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n also_o that_o apostle_n have_v take_v heaven_n order_n may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o coast_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o very_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v be_v temporary_a that_o also_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a gift_n and_o particular_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v take_v themselves_o companion_n and_o copartner_n in_o that_o apostolic_a charge_n to_o the_o which_o themselves_o only_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o their_o office_n &_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o their_o sole_a self_n they_o thereupon_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v other_o joint_a partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o apostolic_a power_n who_o they_o also_o know_v shall_v be_v their_o successor_n neither_o in_o nature_n can_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v finish_v of_o so_o few_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o further_o bind_v the_o apostle_n then_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o mortality_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o determine_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o help_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n than_o have_v need_n of_o many_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o fellowlabourer_n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v themselves_o they_o leave_v their_o posterity_n to_o finish_v that_o which_o themselves_o can_v not_o effect_v have_v the_o apostle_n carry_v their_o commission_n to_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o private_a care_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o successor_n have_v think_v the_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o they_o i_o doubt_v i_o the_o confine_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v enlarge_v to_o so_o great_a a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v what_o need_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o what_o serious_a study_n with_o what_o earnest_a desire_n with_o what_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o what_o great_a labour_n and_o many_o stream_a shower_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n
be_v the_o church_n of_o old_a plant_v water_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n better_o know_v and_o commend_v then_o that_o i_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o or_o themselves_o to_o repent_v it_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n which_o take_v up_o but_o to_o shrewd_o this_o sentence_n of_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o anabaptisticall_a fancy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o apostle_n yet_o apostolic_a minister_n but_o as_o for_o the_o fancy_n if_o anabaptisticall_a let_v themselves_o look_v to_o that_o lest_o they_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v but_o know_v whether_o the_o gospel_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n now_o after_o a_o 1500._o year_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o many_o nation_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o see_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o preach_v of_o godly_a pastor_n who_o in_o this_o labour_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o tell_v they_o only_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o command_n and_o commission_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n stand_v yet_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o send_v but_o of_o sufficient_a person_n to_o be_v send_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a of_o a_o better_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o himself_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o stir_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n before_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v overween_n and_o deceive_a especial_o if_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v expect_v but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o authority_n apostolic_a the_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o although_o it_o have_v fit_a man_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o power_n to_o send_v for_o who_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o whosoever_o therefore_o be_v send_v whether_o you_o please_v to_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o like_a and_o no_o less_o power_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o like_a and_o no_o less_o charge_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o key_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o collegiate_n as_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o that_o of_o right_n it_o may_v do_v that_o at_o this_o day_n which_o it_o can_v of_o old_a namely_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o give_v in_o commission_n unto_o sufficient_a man_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o authority_n apostolic_a that_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o confirm_v as_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o church_n chap._n xviii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n apostolic_a be_v no_o less_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o confirm_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n and_o first_o place_v of_o church_n we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o that_o for_o by_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n primat_n and_o metropolitanes_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v now_o some_o controversy_n move_v for_o that_o and_o very_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o wonder_v with_o myself_o what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v any_o learned_a or_o religious_a man_n think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o possess_v of_o any_o authority_n apostolic_a to_o who_o the_o other_o elder_n ought_v to_o supply_v in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o power_n apostolic_a a_o thing_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o their_o posterity_n indeed_o the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v those_o name_n among_o we_o but_o be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o with_o those_o title_n the_o authority_n also_o be_v surcease_v first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o well_o mark_v the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o paul_n especial_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a government_n can_v not_o possible_o end_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o paul_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n wheresoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n indict_v about_o the_o last_o of_o his_o day_n do_v witness_v abundant_o what_o a_o universal_a care_n he_o have_v even_o then_o of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n whereof_o some_o he_o have_v send_v to_o go_v unto_o diverse_a church_n and_o some_o he_o send_v for_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o may_v give_v they_o his_o last_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o furnish_n of_o that_o build_n himself_o have_v leave_v unfinished_a this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o leave_v with_o they_o the_o which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v the_o power_n apostolic_a die_v with_o he_o or_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o their_o legacy_n be_v compel_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o particular_a parish_n for_o they_o all_o who_o paul_n there_o remember_v as_o titus_n mark_v luke_n crescens_n tithicus_fw-la and_o timothy_n himself_o be_v associate_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o unto_o who_o several_a charge_n he_o have_v demise_v many_o and_o sundry_a church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o with_o that_o recreant_a demas_n to_o cast_v up_o and_o give_v over_o while_o paul_n yet_o live_v how_o much_o less_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o now_o they_o be_v make_v and_o remain_v his_o heir_n as_o before_o they_o be_v his_o peer_n of_o his_o apostolic_a pain_n and_o praeheminence_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v also_o their_o consort_n and_o collegiate_n in_o their_o apostolic_a charge_n unto_o who_o themselves_n discontinue_v this_o life_n they_o demean_v the_o no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n there_o be_v never_o wise_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o furthermore_o that_o their_o lawful_a authority_n with_o the_o which_o they_o prosecute_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o affair_n can_v no_o more_o be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n remain_v but_o as_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o their_o successor_n upon_o who_o if_o themselves_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v heir_n general_a of_o the_o power_n apostolic_a but_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o suppose_v also_o for_o a_o while_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o unto_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o equal_a authority_n who_o have_v only_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o their_o province_n limit_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o only_a parish_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v become_v of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n intercept_v by_o death_n or_o they_o which_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n can_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n do_v their_o death_n fall_v out_o so_o pat_o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v
out_o of_o fashion_n i_o mean_v without_o their_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n under_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o then_o follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v unfinished_a be_v there_o no_o need_n then_o of_o some_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o not_o perform_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a commission_n how_o much_o rather_o after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o or_o else_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o fresh_a by_o those_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v confirm_v chap._n xix_o evsebius_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o paul_n preaehed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o even_o unto_o illyricum_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luke_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o what_o province_n or_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n take_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n we_o have_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n &_o bithynia_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o how_o many_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v account_v able_a and_o fit_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v they_o only_o except_v who_o some_o perhaps_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o paul_n his_o writing_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n luke_n also_o make_v not_o a_o little_a who_o reckon_v by_o name_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o record_v they_o in_o the_o acts._n among_o who_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n also_o be_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o crect_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n crescens_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n himself_o witness_v be_v go_v into_o galatia_n linus_n be_v another_o who_o in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n who_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o another_o be_v clement_n who_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o copartner_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o areopagite_n dionysius_n by_o name_n of_o who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n report_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o that_o sermon_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o make_v in_o mars_n street_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o who_o a_o other_o dionysius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o athens_n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a who_o both_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a master_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o singular_a and_o divine_a virtue_n raise_v a_o most_o comely_a edifice_n upon_o the_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v well_o lay_v in_o all_o place_n who_o both_o amplify_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n with_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o desire_n after_o god_n word_n execute_v very_o exquisite_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o before_o be_v give_v and_o to_o they_o which_o want_v their_o help_n they_o willing_o unfold_v all_o their_o treasure_n afterward_o stray_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n they_o perform_v the_o pension_n of_o evangelist_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o when_o as_o in_o diverse_a far_o and_o foreign_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o they_o of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n themselves_o depart_v into_o other_o region_n and_o country_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o many_o wonderful_a power_n and_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v do_v by_o they_o even_o unto_o that_o day_n so_o that_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v persuade_v even_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o ready_a will_n entertain_v and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o far_o eusebius_n i_o can_v allege_v other_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o other_o of_o diverse_a bishop_n send_v by_o diverse_a church_n at_o diverse_a time_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n in_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n &_o timothy_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o here_o fly_v unto_o their_o old_a start_a hole_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o these_o reason_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o bad_o as_o bold_o do_v of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o evil_a example_n to_o other_o to_o allege_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v some_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a more_o attentive_o conceive_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o out_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o hence_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o leave_v well_o order_v church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o want_v that_o be_v which_o have_v there_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o as_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n as_o yet_o not_o finish_v and_o thorough_o fashion_v which_o want_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o plenty_n &_o scarcity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v innumerable_a place_n whether_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o come_v where_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o apostle_n government_n who_o if_o no_o man_n do_v succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o left_a as_o widow_n church_n and_o orphan_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v under_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o
church_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n apostolic_a to_o their_o successor_n who_o they_o have_v dispose_v over_o many_o church_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thorough_o finish_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v not_o thorough_o form_v and_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o new_a where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o found_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v short_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o life_n send_v crescens_n into_o galatia_n and_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_v to_o make_v their_o repair_n unto_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o this_o life_n provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n take_v great_a care_n for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v their_o so_o great_a increase_n after_o the_o apostle_n very_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a zeal_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o cool_v among_o we_o that_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o nation_n altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v many_o church_n leave_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o new_a begin_v and_o more_o not_o yet_o begin_v according_a to_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edifiy_n of_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o part_n of_o apostolic_a government_n as_o they_o be_v give_v of_o old_a to_o certain_a singular_a bishop_n so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v give_v at_o this_o day_n where_o they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v some_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o power_n the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o always_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o loose_v his_o part_n for_o they_o doubtless_o be_v those_o senior_n ancient_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v join_v of_o old_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o weighty_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xx._n that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o father_n throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n i_o do_v always_o hold_v as_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v repeal_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a presumption_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o have_v be_v receyve_v with_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a consent_n from_o the_o which_o to_o revolt_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o uncouth_a declination_n of_o a_o conceit_n giddy_a and_o headstrong_a it_o will_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o church_n than_o many_o at_o the_o first_o will_v conceive_v or_o any_o in_o the_o end_n can_v relieve_v among_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n we_o read_v this_o that_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n without_o who_o opinion_n these_o aught_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o village_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o let_v himself_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o canon_n a_o word_n or_o two_o translate_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o several_a province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n have_v charge_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n for_o that_o they_o which_o have_v any_o business_n recourse_n from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o our_o father_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o own_o precinct_n &_o the_o parish_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o for_o let_v every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o let_v he_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o let_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o city_n that_o he_o may_v create_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n beside_o this_o let_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n neither_o he_o himself_o without_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o canon_n renew_v and_o reestablish_v i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o province_n be_v not_o always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n see_v a_o cause_n be_v add_v why_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o first_o father_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o have_v have_v that_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a metropolis_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o follow_v let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolie_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o excellency_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o see_v that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n primacy_n dignity_n honour_n authority_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o church_n but_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a council_n define_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n thus_o go_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v first_o create_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n their_o opinion_n be_v their_o error_n for_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a testify_v that_o it_o enact_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o it_o command_v that_o the_o old_a custom_n shall_v be_v continue_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v superior_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n his_o authority_n be_v limit_v by_o certain_a law_n but_o that_o some_o argue_v how_o that_o to_o be_v precedent_n over_o diverse_a province_n &_o to_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n i_o may_v answer_v they_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o before_o these_o our_o
day_n do_v ever_o either_o so_o think_v or_o write_v the_o father_n have_v testify_v in_o their_o write_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o forefather_n that_o jame_v a_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n namely_o for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &_o that_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o have_v a_o apostle_n resiant_a among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v who_o may_v resolve_v the_o brethren_n in_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v among_o they_o although_o indeed_o to_o pilgrim_v through_o diverse_a region_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v most_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o some_o on_o special_a church_n namely_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v so_o require_v neither_o do_v think_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o apostolic_a calling_n so_o likewse_n if_o that_o which_o whole_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o thing_n either_o unreasonable_a or_o not_o profitable_a when_o the_o good_a order_n of_o church_n government_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whereas_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a custom_n not_o the_o lord_n institution_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o contrary_a custom_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o power_n apostolic_a in_o church-government_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n these_o or_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o namely_o he_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o rome_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a custom_n and_o at_o the_o sole_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a situate_a place_n or_o person_n city_n or_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o authority_n apostolic_a who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o any_o other_o like_a to_o that_o may_v have_v translate_v the_o patriarkie_n of_o the_o roman_a bb._n to_o some_o other_o place_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bb._n of_o ravenna_n or_o of_o aquiline_n for_o good_a cause_n if_o their_o have_v be_v any_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n they_o declare_v then_o sufficient_o when_o as_o they_o make_v he_o of_o constantinople_n com-peer_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o power_n apostolic_a be_v not_o give_v by_o succession_n but_o as_o it_o be_v best_o befit_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o especial_a city_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v that_o to_o custom_n it_o do_v not_o thereby_o take_v from_o it_o the_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o sacred_a writ_n record_v be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o have_v charge_n of_o many_o church_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n approove_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o only_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o augustious_a cyprian_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n write_v thus_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n &_o prelate_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o say_v cyprian_a out_o of_o who_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o apostleship_n as_o also_o a_o apostleship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n call_v the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n a_o bishopric_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v augustine_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o apostle_n &_o make_v they_o bishep_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n some_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v now_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o in_o a_o bb_n all_o the_o order_n be_v contain_v because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o this_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n &_o a_o evangelist_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n also_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n cap._n 3._o say_v thus_o of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n priest_n and_o bb._n but_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bb._n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o long_o since_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o apostle_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o bb._n they_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v call_v apostle_n so_o be_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philip_n &_o so_o titus_n of_o the_o cretensian_o &_o timothy_n of_o asia_n all_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v alter_v or_o exauterate_a the_o which_o very_o they_o can_v never_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v it_o credible_a nay_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o like_a province_n be_v demise_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o themselves_o augustine_n expound_v that_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n show_v that_o our_o bishop_n inherit_v the_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o frontless_a and_o ungracious_a in_o solencie_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o father_n have_v their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a diligence_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a i_o may_v easy_o and_o will_v willing_o stay_v upon_o the_o cite_n &_o summon_v of_o many_o more_o father_n until_o we_o be_v full_o compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v now_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n as_o a_o order_n that_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o of_o human_a custom_n then_o divine_a constitution_n wherefore_o of_o thing_n confess_v &_o grant_v let_v we_o decide_v and_o determine_v thing_n doubt_v and_o in_o question_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o apolique_a tradition_n chap._n xxi_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o create_v bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n wheresoever_o need_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n create_v bishop_n as_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v ever_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o universallie_o approve_v by_o so_o general_a a_o assent_n of_o all_o
priest_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o hierome_n consent_v with_o aerius_n dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o diligent_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o his_o assertion_n lest_o we_o may_v seem_v without_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v he_o these_o therefore_o be_v his_o word_n before_o that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v part_n take_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o eldres_n but_o after_o that_o once_o every_o man_n think_v those_o that_o he_o baptize_v be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o by_o who_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n that_o here_o he_o say_v how_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n for_o than_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o elder_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o apostle_n create_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n because_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o apostle_n without_o elder_n or_o deacon_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o elder_n nor_o deacon_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o their_o coadjutor_n before_o there_o be_v any_o elder_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v or_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o likewise_o whosoever_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n or_o have_v not_o his_o judgement_n blind_v may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n while_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o associate_n so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o shall_v anoint_v any_o other_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n who_o also_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v likewise_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o crete_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o elder_n and_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o afterward_o have_v their_o elder_n as_o at_o philipos_n and_o at_o ephesus_n be_v then_o rule_v by_o their_o more_o sacred_a counsel_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n wherefore_o hitherto_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o all_o this_o that_o rhe_n apostles_n as_o god_n afford_v able_a man_n do_v not_o prefer_v over_o several_a church_n several_a bishop_n &_o they_o over_o the_o other_o elder_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v perform_v those_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v if_o they_o can_v either_o have_v live_v always_o or_o have_v be_v every_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o deed_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o when_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o number_n of_o church_n do_v daily_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n nor_o go_v to_o all_o place_n of_o force_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o need_n be_v they_o create_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n as_o be_v titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o many_o other_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o they_o create_v elder_n but_o that_o hierom_n say_v how_o that_o bishop_n become_v great_a than_o elder_n of_o custom_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n it_o have_v no_o semblance_n of_o truth_n which_o challenge_n i_o make_v good_a upon_o he_o first_o from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v this_o custom_n begin_v before_o say_v he_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o faction_n begin_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o good_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n alter_v if_o not_o abrogate_a the_o lord_n his_o institution_n the_o which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o say_v our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v needful_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n who_o as_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v to_o seem_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o master_n so_o be_v it_o not_o their_o part_n for_o the_o default_n of_o one_o church_n to_o alter_v god_n institution_n again_o how_o know_v hierome_n that_o before_o those_o schism_n break_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v their_o elder_n by_o who_o council_n they_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a by_o paul_n his_o epistle_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v as_o then_o none_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a elder_n if_o any_o man_n come_v in_o and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o diverse_a other_o and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n i_o come_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o approve_a history_n what_o those_o scism_n be_v and_o how_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o from_o that_o time_n this_o foresay_a custom_n begin_v we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o seven_o angel_n the_o prelate_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v ephesus_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a have_v many_o bishop_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v also_o at_o philippos_n all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v elder_n also_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v nor_o elder_n nor_o bishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o evangelist_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n as_o in_o crete_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o be_v alike_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o custom_n not_o of_o any_o divine_a constitution_n because_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o under_o the_o apostle_n govern_v themselves_o without_o elder_n or_o that_o after_o they_o have_v abuse_v that_o their_o popular_a kind_n of_o governaunce_n that_o thereupon_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n of_o custom_n moreover_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o any_o divine_a institution_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o one_o hart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n say_v the_o thing_n he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o after_o that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n the_o greek_n begin_v to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o contention_n there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o be_v deacon_n among_o they_o so_o therefore_o ordain_v of_o custom_n not_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n the_o which_o how_o weke_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o a_o week_n man_n that_o can_v well_o judge_v for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n allege_v some_o other_o secundary_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n do_v chieffy_a begin_v of_o that_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v confess_v
that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o create_v one_o bishop_n over_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o schism_n notwithstanding_o it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o creation_n of_o bishop_n allege_v by_o hierom_n be_v a_o conjecture_n but_o too_o uncertain_a &_o ground_v upon_o no_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o church_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n shall_v place_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o who_o they_o be_v either_o baptize_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o for_o man_n to_o swell_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o humour_n with_o a_o over-prised_n conceit_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o also_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o such_o like_a singularity_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o schism_n be_v set_v abroache_v at_o corinth_n be_v not_o at_o corinth_n so_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o schism_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o better_a order_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v paul_n himself_o &_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o such_o disorder_a fellow_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o singularity_n without_o doubt_n i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a motion_n and_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o hierome_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n good_a now_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n when_o or_o of_o who_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a how_o or_o by_o what_o possible_a mean_n so_o general_a a_o consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n for_o present_o in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n be_v above_o elder_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o bless_a paul_n will_v change_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o institutitution_n or_o if_o he_o will_v that_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o other_o apostle_n disperse_v throughout_o diverse_a region_n be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o ratify_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o that_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o schism_n at_o corinth_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n &_o that_o after_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o from_o diverse_a foreign_a and_o the_o far_a part_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v to_o imagine_v all_o this_o yet_o can_v any_o man_n ever_o imagine_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o one_o schism_n they_o all_o will_v conspire_v together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o institution_n and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v assemble_v and_o consent_v to_o alter_v and_o exautorate_v that_o which_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v still_o receyve_v the_o first_o institution_n but_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o will_v call_v hierome_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n at_o alexandria_n say_v he_o even_o to_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o elder_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o their_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v name_v they_o a_o emperor_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v not_o the_o people_n shall_v here_o be_v deceive_v &_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n that_o the_o elder_n always_o place_v one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n over_o they_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v discard_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v elect_v either_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v among_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o which_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o all_o with_o that_o general_a decree_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o regard_n thereof_o in_o their_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o must_v always_o choose_v from_o among_o their_o elder_n their_o ordinary_a bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o and_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o to_o hierome_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o either_o they_o make_v the_o same_o contrary_a unto_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o say_v that_o all_o those_o father_n &_o all_o their_o counsel_n shameful_o err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o make_v it_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o they_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o then_o what_o be_v we_o silly_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v once_o dare_v to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o christendom_n do_v condescend_v wherefore_o as_o before_o i_o now_o again_o infer_v that_o this_o censure_n be_v but_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o hierome_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o either_o go_v before_o he_o or_o live_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o as_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a censure_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o with_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o he_o first_o paw_v paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o which_o he_o greet_v the_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n as_o also_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 1._o of_o titus_n where_o they_o which_o be_v elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n to_o the_o which_o place_n before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o theodoret_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n write_v thus_o they_o call_v bishop_n elder_n for_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v hoth_v the_o name_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 1._o to_o titus_n for_o with_o bishop_n he_o join_v deacon_n when_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o elder_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o many_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o bless_a epaphrodite_n then_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v your_o apostle_n and_o my_o companion_n in_o labour_n so_o that_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o bishop_n commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o apostle_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n now_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o error_n of_o hierom_n and_o aerius_n grow_v of_o the_o not_o different_a and_o confuse_a use_n of_o these_o title_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o when_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n also_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o err_v in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o for_o where_o as_o barnabas_n epaphroditus_n and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n yet_o no_o man_n thereby_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v likewise_o call_v apostle_n be_v better_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o
elder_n and_o bishop_n so_o common_o call_v therefore_o this_o whole_a matter_n seem_v involue_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o obscurity_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o search_v out_o hide_a and_o unknowen_a history_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o interchangeable_a community_n of_o name_n they_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o conceive_v not_o what_o it_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a person_n which_o be_v call_v by_o name_n not_o distinct_a as_o for_o exemple_n this_o name_n apostle_n will_v have_v deceive_v he_o foul_o that_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v equal_v all_o of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n &_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o daungerousl_o deceive_v those_o which_o indistinct_o apply_v that_o one_o name_n to_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o elder_n wherefore_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o many_o time_n one_o word_n be_v significant_a as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a as_o the_o particular_a and_o this_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n elder_a that_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o signification_n be_v indifferent_o entertain_v all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v general_o be_v call_v elder_n when_o as_o proper_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o pastor_n be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o fit_o call_v by_o that_o name_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o many_o word_n a_o etymology_n or_o proper_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o which_o also_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o time_n diverse_a name_n have_v the_o same_o use_n by_o which_o mean_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o apostle_n also_o may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v exemplify_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o name_n where_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o like_a use_n of_o no_o less_o title_n as_o duke_n earl_n knight_n lord_n and_o baron_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o many_o which_o differ_v much_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a or_o insolent_a thing_n for_o one_o mighty_a king_n to_o have_v many_o mean_a king_n under_o he_o of_o his_o name_n but_o not_o of_o his_o power_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o duke_n who_o have_v also_o under_o they_o other_o duke_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v due_a fealty_n and_o homage_n and_o some_o earl_n also_o as_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n &_o flanders_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o other_o earl_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o knight_n lord_n &_o baron_n which_o under_o the_o same_o title_n have_v not_o the_o same_o type_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n he_o will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o very_a child_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o shall_v infer_v a_o equality_n of_o their_o calling_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ay_o but_o will_n some_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n and_o the_o civil_a policy_n i_o also_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v office_n with_o office_n but_o name_n with_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o childish_a a_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o title_n to_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n &_o person_n albeit_o there_o be_v some_o new_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o presidency_n of_o on_o over_o many_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o custom_n &_o upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n only_o &_o that_o against_o the_o ground_a verity_n of_o god_n sacred_a constitution_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o alchurche_n in_o the_o world_n consort_a with_o god_n word_n shall_v further_o with_o i_o than_o the_o opinion_n malcontent_a of_o the_o heretik_a aerius_n or_o the_o misconceited_a judgement_n of_o hierome_n alone_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o doutful_a word_n &_o not_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n those_o 7._o cathedral_n church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o seven_o bishop_n and_o they_o impose_v over_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o any_o human_a ordinance_n for_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o conceil_v nothing_o in_o the_o which_o either_o the_o angel_n themselves_o or_o they_o which_o be_v under_o there_o government_n have_v offend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o without_o just_a reprehension_n so_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a a_o innovation_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o as_o then_o but_o new_o subborn_v and_o bold_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o confront_v the_o flat_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n those_o so_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n and_o happy_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o the_o default_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o many_o elder_n but_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o principal_a elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n government_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o alone_o shall_v never_o have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o that_o function_n not_o well_o perform_v a_o certain_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v this_o heresy_n or_o error_n if_o you_o have_v so_o rather_o of_o aerius_n but_o his_o reason_n with_o the_o which_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v so_o slanderous_a scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a against_o the_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o father_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o be_o altogether_o ashamed_a of_o they_o aerius_n like_o a_o good_a honest_a fellow_n be_v excuse_v &_o the_o father_n poor_a soul_n or_o open_o accuse_v of_o no_o small_a fault_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n who_o see_v he_o bring_v nothing_o worth_a any_o thing_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v out_o of_o hierome_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o cavil_n the_o confute_v how_o much_o more_o christianlike_a &_o modest_o have_v that_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n zanchius_n never_o sufficient_o renown_v for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o religion_n how_o much_o more_o like_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v he_o write_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o he_o think_v concern_v the_o controversy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o somewhat_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o repugn_v not_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o although_o not_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o nor_o will_n nor_o dare_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n out_o of_o counsel_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v receyve_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v i_o alone_o shall_v disallow_v neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v to_o disallow_v they_o for_o that_o indeed_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n also_o that_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v and_o perform_v of_o a_o godly_a religion_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a beside_o that_o reason_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v regard_n of_o those_o church_n also_o the_o which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o bishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n also_o where_o they_o want_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v cast_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n
into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n but_o where_o also_o nor_o those_o good_a old_a greek_a nor_o these_o bad_a latin_a name_n be_v in_o use_n there_o notwithstanding_o be_v common_o certain_a private_a &_o especial_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n wherefore_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v name_n but_o see_v we_o do_v agree_v in_o deed_n what_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o i_o have_v not_o disalow_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n so_o also_o i_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o those_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o old_a name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n thus_o grave_o divine_v that_o reverend_a old_a zanchius_n with_o who_o i_o can_v join_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v either_o whole_o of_o our_o opinion_n or_o very_o spare_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o for_o this_o time_n lonely_a zanchius_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o rest_n least_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v this_o small_a volume_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n suppliant_a to_o their_o bishop_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o our_o discourse_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v whether_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o capiable_a of_o two_o or_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o type_n and_o authority_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o seventie_o two_o disciple_n with_o the_o prophet_n their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v example_n want_v of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v have_v joint_o together_o diverse_a bishop_n epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n fall_v into_o some_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v this_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n &_o teacher_n not_o for_o that_o one_o city_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a city_n which_o at_o one_o time_n have_v their_o two_o bishop_n what_o manner_n custom_n that_o be_v how_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v by_o that_o one_o election_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n yet_o live_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o extraordinary_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o what_o rule_n so_o general_a that_o suffer_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o confess_v for_o one_o church_n to_o have_v many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o experience_n will_v teach_v indeed_o of_o old_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a year_n sometime_o will_v name_v their_o successor_n and_o assume_v a_o fellow-laborer_n in_o office_n with_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n which_o common_o infest_a their_o election_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n be_v disable_v by_o age_n &_o sickness_n be_v not_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o new_a elect_n to_o supply_v the_o age_a his_o place_n &_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n as_o for_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o foreign_a church_n get_v augustine_n with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o but_o how_o unwilling_o he_o undertake_v that_o place_n albeit_o he_o be_v importune_v thereunto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o prayer_n as_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o he_o express_o testify_v in_o his_o 110._o epistle_n wherein_o be_v report_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o assignment_n of_o eradius_fw-la priest_n to_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o people_n consent_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v i_o know_v that_o you_o know_v say_v he_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o but_o what_o be_v do_v yourselves_o can_v many_o of_o you_o witness_n they_o only_o can_v tell_v which_o either_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v or_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o capacity_n to_o know_v while_o as_o yet_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n valerius_n of_o famous_a memory_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_v ordain_v then_o bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v he_o know_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v in_o my_o son_n and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v a_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v elect_v let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v precedent_n not_o only_o at_o naziantz_n but_o also_o at_o sosrie_n and_o that_o set_v apart_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a doctor_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v the_o same_o of_o we_o with_o their_o urgent_a prayer_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o that_o presidencie_n as_o stranger_n thus_o say_v nazianzene_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o insolent_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n epiphanius_n also_o make_v some_o small_a mention_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o athanasius_n do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v alexander_n see_v he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o alexander_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n while_o their_o bishop_n yet_o live_v most_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o one_o church_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n do_v excuse_v it_o when_o constantius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o certain_a noble_a matron_n have_v call_v bishop_n liberius_n from_o exile_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o foelix_n who_o be_v then_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n the_o people_n hear_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o scorn_v the_o content_n thunder_v together_o with_o one_o voice_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o bishop_n cyprian_a also_o write_v of_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o cornelius_n see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o be_v make_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o second_v but_o none_o at_o all_o like_a manner_n ignatius_n who_o be_v in_o the_o age_n before_o cyprian_a and_o be_v account_v the_o second_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a one_o god_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o also_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v to_o we_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n the_o father_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n our_o saviour_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o get_v his_o live_n with_o labour_n and_o handiwork_n not_o with_o beg_v and_o loiter_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n marie_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o she_o according_a to_o that_o poor_a estate_n which_o he_o of_o singular_a and_o especial_a purpose_n have_v choose_v neither_o can_v riches_n have_v do_v he_o any_o hurt_n if_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v they_o but_o that_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o aspire_v to_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n his_o divine_a purpose_n be_v to_o live_v poor_a and_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n for_o if_o the_o world_n have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o but_o that_o which_o a_o few_o wise_a man_n do_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v bring_v present_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v tiberius_n think_v you_o have_v do_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v canonize_a christ_n among_o the_o number_n of_o god_n and_o take_v order_n with_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o public_a decree_n after_o thirty_o year_n space_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o within_o no_o great_a while_n he_o have_v no_o small_a family_n he_o entertain_v first_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o seventy_o other_o disciple_n for_o all_o the_o which_o he_o so_o provide_v as_o that_o they_o never_o want_v and_o yet_o no_o small_a portion_n can_v suffice_v to_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o company_n be_v it_o to_o find_v they_o but_o sparinglie_o by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o good_a &_o devout_a man_n be_v towards_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o a_o certain_a curious_a companion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a unto_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o demaunder_n not_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o reply_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a commodity_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o retinue_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a receipt_n for_o we_o read_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n show_v his_o house_n to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v allure_v no_o man_n unto_o he_o with_o such_o bait_n as_o with_o the_o which_o most_o man_n be_v entangle_v as_o be_v honour_n and_o riches_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o do_v he_o lie_v before_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o with_o the_o which_o most_o man_n be_v most_o common_o terrify_v as_o be_v slander_n and_o need_v and_o danger_n i_o marry_o sir_n will_n some_o say_v therefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o roost_v aloft_o in_o princely_a palace_n and_o stately_a edify_v true_a indeed_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n live_v that_o be_v if_o they_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n estrange_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o they_o shall_v affect_v the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o frolic_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v make_v some_o way_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v great_a riches_n stately_a palace_n strong_a town_n &_o costly_a retinue_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v converse_v among_o a_o people_n which_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o such_o royal_a ensign_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o his_o mean_a estate_n affect_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o prevent_v the_o jew_n cavil_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o just_o accuse_v he_o for_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o he_o teach_v withal_o that_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o inter-common_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o avoid_v the_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n of_o some_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o confute_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o concern_v this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o with_o the_o suspect_a pomp_n of_o extern_a majesty_n no_o doubt_n the_o owner_n of_o town_n and_o tower_n and_o all_o external_a thing_n will_v not_o himself_o have_v refuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o the_o true_a heir_n come_v not_o only_o of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o besotted_a jew_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o beseem_v he_o their_o negligence_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n can_v any_o way_n be_v excuse_v i_o will_v they_o can_v but_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o triumph_n with_o what_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a entertainment_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o deputy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o hye-priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o governor_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o people_n and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n with_o what_o solemn_a clamour_n and_o triumphant_a iubely_n do_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n those_o honour_n and_o other_o which_o be_v give_v he_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o rather_o defend_v they_o as_o he_o may_v against_o the_o envious_a and_o have_v there_o be_v that_o religion_n in_o the_o hie-priest_n scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v throng_v together_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v solemnize_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a &_o may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n not_o only_o to_o a_o mortal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o immortal_a god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a consequence_n to_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o right_a &_o allegiance_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o force_n to_o bind_v we_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o especial_a purpose_n extraordinary_o where_o as_o there_o remain_v not_o now_o the_o like_a use_n of_o that_o purpose_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o out_o room_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o foul_a stable_n and_o that_o his_o own_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o prescribe_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v neither_o be_v his_o example_n herein_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o like_a do_v i_o affirm_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n according_a unto_o every_o man_n place_n for_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v be_v after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n if_o all_o man_n or_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o least_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v have_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o likewise_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a under_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n where_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v then_o under_o a_o heathenish_a government_n estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o poverty_n i_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n indefinitlie_o be_v enjoin_v all_o christian_n general_o neither_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o bind_v thereto_o then_o be_v the_o rest_n how_o many_o soever_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o judgement_n shall_v find_v
all_o between_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v you_o much_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o receive_v of_o you_o the_o sixth_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o many_o as_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o like_a institution_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o honour_v their_o pastor_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o ingratitude_n &_o ungodliness_n which_o defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_a honour_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n redound_v to_o god_n their_o master_n and_o that_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v thereby_o hold_v in_o scorn_n that_o one_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o sixth_o verse_n do_v abundant_o declare_v which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v he_o which_o be_v instruct_v say_v he_o communicate_v all_o his_o good_n good_a lord_n will_n some_o say_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o what_o he_o mean_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o good_n for_o part_n of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o great_a a_o part_n it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o old_a people_n the_o ten_o part_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o the_o new_a people_n no_o part_n see_v they_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o the_o ten_o only_a but_o the_o nine_o eight_o seven_o sixth_o five_o and_o even_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o much_o to_o this_o he_o add_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o you_o make_v so_o many_o vain_a excuse_n for_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o man_n maintenance_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_n not_o what_o honour_v you_o show_v to_o man_n but_o what_o due_a regard_n you_o yield_v unto_o god_n think_v not_o you_o pintch_v on_o the_o parson_n side_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o party_n you_o may_v happy_o delude_v they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v dally_v withal_o here_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o conceive_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o noble_n baron_n earl_n duke_n and_o king_n themselves_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v once_o be_v free_o give_v according_a as_o god_n law_n do_v command_v and_o the_o godly_a duty_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n do_v require_v how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v will_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o forefather_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o their_o successor_n when_o our_o forefather_n have_v well_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a prescription_n set_v down_o as_o a_o law_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o precise_o limit_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v they_o wise_o &_o willing_o set_v down_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n tithe_n oblation_n glebe_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o out_o their_o possession_n that_o thereby_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v maintain_v the_o poor_a relieve_v and_o the_o youth_n instruct_v the_o which_o voluntary_a donation_n be_v now_o ratefied_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v good_a to_o every_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n itself_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v such_o but_o they_o which_o do_v then_o expect_v the_o subversion_n of_o that_o place_n and_o people_n and_o look_v for_o no_o better_a world_n under_o those_o ungodlie_a priest_n than_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v find_v before_o they_o they_o think_v good_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o only_o of_o their_o mere_a bounty_n no_o man_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o they_o commit_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n courtesy_n this_o their_o example_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v by_o our_o godly_a forefather_n who_o willing_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wealth_n have_v liberal_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n not_o for_o once_o but_o for_o all_o age_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o think_v to_o be_v near_o apperta_v to_o their_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o religious_a action_n have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o which_o cause_n courteous_a reader_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o here_o defend_v any_o godless_a or_o superstitious_a donation_n but_o only_o note_v unto_o thou_o the_o great_a untowardnes_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v always_o more_o prone_a to_o ruin_v into_o contrary_a enormity_n then_o to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o harmless_a mediocrity_n we_o easy_o stumble_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o yet_o their_o fall_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o transgress_v in_o excess_n than_o they_o which_o offend_v in_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v always_o more_o easy_a to_o deduct_v from_o abundance_n that_o which_o be_v needless_a then_o to_o supply_v in_o a_o exigent_n that_o which_o be_v needful_a happy_o some_o cur-modgen_a or_o curse_a churchrobber_n will_v scorn_v at_o this_o who_o have_v already_o set_v down_o this_o for_o their_o rest_n either_o with_o a_o greedy_a mind_n to_o rifle_v the_o church_n or_o with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n to_o retain_v that_o they_o have_v rifle_v from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o godly_a devotion_n to_o pass_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o welfare_n thereof_o but_o let_v he_o scorn_v at_o i_o and_o scorn_v for_o i_o yet_o let_v he_o beware_v he_o laugh_v not_o god_n to_o scorn_v it_o suffice_v i_o if_o he_o can_v so_o satisfy_v god_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v win_v by_o gift_n for_o what_o need_v he_o see_v he_o need_v not_o any_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o require_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o religious_a thought_n and_o some_o testimony_n of_o our_o loyal_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o we_o prove_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o those_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o extearne_a worship_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o homage_n of_o our_o body_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o maintainer_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o both_o and_o be_v not_o our_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a donor_n of_o all_o our_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a good_n of_o like_a right_n he_o require_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v move_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n show_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tribute_n due_a
to_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o caesar_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n also_o as_o great_a for_o our_o heavenly_a king_n as_o a_o earthly_a caesar_n solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n among_o many_o other_o religious_a precept_n have_v give_v we_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n in_o thy_o riches_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n and_o thy_o barn_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o abundance_n and_o thy_o wine_n press_v shall_v burst_v themselves_o with_o new_a wine_n for_o no_o doubt_n we_o owe_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o great_a king_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v pay_v tribute_n for_o two_o respect_n both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a for_o those_o charge_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o also_o that_o we_o may_v testify_v unto_o he_o our_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o our_o lawful_a king_n the_o first_o be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o second_o for_o his_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o due_a to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o forthwith_o as_o prince_n and_o chief_a lord_n over_o his_o people_n he_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n with_o orhe_a rite_n and_o royalty_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v always_o a_o heinous_a matter_n among_o the_o eastern_a monarch_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n without_o a_o present_a god_n require_v the_o like_a honour_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o law_n where_o all_o the_o male_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o without_o a_o offering_n moreover_o be_v there_o not_o yet_o extant_a in_o malachy_n a_o shameful_a rebuke_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o practise_v deceit_n in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o sacrilege_n the_o lord_n justly_o punish_v in_o they_o with_o the_o dire_a of_o a_o contagious_a dearth_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o promise_v if_o they_o will_v amend_v that_o fault_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o a_o gracious_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o judge_n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o and_o say_v in_o what_o what_o thing_n have_v we_o spoil_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o curse_v itself_o for_o you_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v spoil_v i_o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n and_o let_v there_o be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v pour_v upon_o you_o a_o blessing_n that_o their_o may_v be_v no_o end_n of_o abundance_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o repute_v a_o special_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o a_o mortal_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n do_v not_o the_o pharisie_n in_o the_o gospel_n glory_n in_o his_o fidelity_n of_o true_a tything_n as_o in_o a_o rare_a virtue_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n the_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a no_o less_o honour_n than_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v into_o christ_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o end_n to_o all_o outward_a rite_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o right_a of_o tthe_v be_v also_o antiquate_a with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o that_o outward_a glory_n which_o make_v the_o antique_a priest_n more_o honourable_a be_v therewithal_o eclipse_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o without_o impiety_n those_o ancient_a honour_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n be_v it_o not_o register_v among_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o vaunt_v and_o advance_v himself_o for_o hic-priest_n because_o that_o honour_n at_o this_o day_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o in_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o external_a and_o a_o religious_a majesty_n our_o saviour_n have_v substitute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n base_a and_o abject_a in_o great_a disgrace_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v they_o their_o christen_n also_o according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o the_o servile_a name_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n set_v aside_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n and_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o conceyve_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v likewise_o learn_v what_o reckon_v to_o make_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o person_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a tale_n sure_o and_o well_o soothe_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v worthy_a less_o honour_n in_o a_o christian_n common_a wealth_n than_o be_v of_o yore_o the_o elder_a priest_n why_o then_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o all_o a_o lya_n or_o too_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v more_o honourable_a they_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o assertion_n more_o absurd_a this_o conclusion_n of_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o no_o bad_a confection_n for_o if_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o aaron_n be_v worthy_a double_a reverence_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n thrice_o sacred_a none_o at_o all_o for_o why_o he_o be_v investure_v with_o no_o mitre_n no_o label_n nor_o do_v he_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o let_v we_o first_o take_v that_o they_o give_v we_o in_o good_a worth_n namely_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o no_o small_a obsequy_n &_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v deduct_v thereof_o from_o the_o euangelique_n minister_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v therefore_o that_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n many_o time_n two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o of_o which_o the_o one_o do_v contain_v the_o shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o do_v pertayn_a to_o some_o proper_a and_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n the_o shadow_n be_v cease_v those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o in_o christ_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o bond_n of_o especial_a duty_n remain_v as_o yet_o not_o cancel_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sabaoth_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o include_v a_o moral_a duty_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o cease_v from_o our_o labour_n the_o other_o precept_n also_o do_v contain_v that_o duty_n of_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o time_n the_o rite_n be_v relinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v retain_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n whatsoever_o be_v typical_a be_v determine_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v moral_a namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o
their_o town_n and_o territory_n or_o have_v they_o any_o less_o authority_n over_o these_o their_o town_n and_o city_n than_o have_v the_o other_o tribe_n over_o their_o city_n and_o field_n which_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v field_n and_o farm_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o have_v he_o inhibit_v that_o any_o such_o realty_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o base_a and_o bid_v mind_v towards_o religion_n that_o he_o can_v once_o wish_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o worse_a estate_n in_o a_o christian_n society_n than_o be_v of_o old_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o minister_n have_v to_o converse_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n have_v need_v also_o of_o those_o help_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o civil_a society_n &_o may_v reconcile_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o common_a people_n as_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n especial_o see_v that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o neglect_v either_o of_o these_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v and_o live_v well_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o note_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o for_o wisdom_n be_v good_a say_v he_o with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o sun_n because_o that_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o silver_n and_o indeed_o upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n do_v rest_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o life_n which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o common_a prospect_n of_o man_n and_o have_v necessary_o to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o private_a and_o privy_a life_n under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n full_a of_o danger_n so_o that_o there_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o well_o with_o magistrate_n as_o with_o private_a man_n here_o he_o may_v well_o deal_v with_o none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n between_o themselves_o that_o without_o distinction_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n life_n in_o all_o place_n and_o subject_a unto_o the_o like_a condition_n chap._n xv._o of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n and_o have_v annex_v with_o they_o any_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o doubt_n for_o those_o land_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n by_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v annex_v with_o they_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o knight_n service_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n seem_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n or_o any_o civil_a function_n the_o sixth_o canon_n stand_v thus_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o worldly_a care_n neither_o shall_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o such_o cyprian_a also_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n write_v against_o one_o victor_n for_o that_o he_o make_v one_o geminus_n faustinus_n overseer_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o oblation_n make_v among_o they_o for_o his_o death_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n our_o predecessor_n religious_o consider_v and_o providentlie_o forecast_v of_o thing_n enact_v that_o no_o brother_n depart_v this_o life_n shall_v appoint_v any_o clerk_n to_o be_v his_o guardian_n or_o supra-visor_n and_o if_o any_o so_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o departure_n neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o withdraw_v the_o priest_n &_o minister_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n these_o decree_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n and_o resign_v that_o charge_n unto_o other_o godly_a man_n lest_o themselves_o shall_v be_v withdrawn_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n chief_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n moreover_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o knight_n service_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a function_n the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n decree_v thus_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o give_v himself_o unto_o war-fare_a and_o will_v occupy_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a regiment_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v he_o be_v divest_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n the_o council_n of_o chalcidon_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n the_o fifteen_o action_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n also_o upon_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o we_o do_v decree_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o ordain_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o all_o monk_n shall_v neither_o come_v unto_o any_o military_a service_n or_o to_o any_o secular_a promotion_n but_o they_o which_o dare_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o with_o repentance_n return_v to_o that_o of_o the_o which_o they_o make_v their_o first_o choice_n for_o god_n cause_n they_o be_v accurse_v to_o these_o canon_n we_o may_v add_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o fee_n themselves_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o by_o they_o all_o manner_n free-tenure_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o company_n of_o monk_n for_o a_o fee_n be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v a_o military_a service_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v churchman_n and_o moonke_n to_o exercise_v any_o military_a service_n they_o can_v by_o any_o right_n either_o receive_v or_o retain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o service_n chap._n xvi_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o fee_n &_o sometime_o to_o undertake_v secular_a and_o civil_a charge_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o first_o answer_n according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n long_o before_o constantine_n his_o time_n have_v both_o field_n and_o farm_n the_o commons_o and_o commodity_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o be_v there_o now_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o also_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o fee_n if_o they_o be_v give_v in_o fee_n as_o well_o as_o do_v of_o old_a these_o priest_n and_o levit_n those_o town_n and_o city_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o those_o canon_n before_o cite_v i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o allow_v nor_o elder_a nor_o bishop_n to_o be_v detain_v or_o withdraw_v with_o secular_a care_n from_o their_o spiritual_a function_n any_o further_a then_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o christian_n neighbour_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o domestic_a secular_a affair_n be_v here_o forbid_a by_o any_o canon_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v his_o own_o family_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o alyaunce_n or_o affinity_n nor_o godly_a charity_n nor_o christian_n faith_n will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lordship_n or_o mayrolty_n or_o such_o like_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o field_n mayor_n of_o a_o town_n clarke_n of_o the_o market_n chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n or_o factor_n for_o the_o state_n and_o such_o like_a we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o sixth_o canon_n and_o we_o utter_o renounce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o canon_n i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v that_o service_n of_o war_n be_v forbid_v by_o
simplicity_n of_o the_o euangelike_a ministry_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o these_o tenor_n in_o fee_n be_v accompany_v with_o certain_a royalty_n civil_a jurisdiction_n secular_a title_n honour_n and_o retinewe_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a nobility_n be_v a_o ornament_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o express_a doctrine_n as_o especial_a example_n because_o indeed_o such_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o extearne_a vanity_n and_o solicit_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v request_v to_o sit_v but_o as_o arbyter_n between_o two_o brethren_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v answer_v and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n as_o he_o which_o minister_v by_o which_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o note_v namely_o that_o all_o this_o they_o talk_v of_o have_v his_o place_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v not_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n their_o chief_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a king_n for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o other_o call_v now_o in_o the_o church_n then_o before_o he_o have_v so_o be_v it_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v of_o better_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o before_o they_o be_v the_o magistrate_n which_o before_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o persecutor_n according_a unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v become_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o who_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o honour_n then_o under_o a_o persecutor_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o great_a the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o man_n mind_n be_v here_o at_o a_o maze_n and_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n so_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o at_o a_o dead_a loss_n and_o yet_o notwitstanding_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n well_o enough_o know_v and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o universal_a censure_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o awkewarde_n interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o directie_a conclude_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o which_o indeed_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n may_v not_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lawful_o employ_v in_o politic_a affair_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o ought_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v he_o may_v not_o undertake_v some_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o late_o cite_v concern_v our_o saviour_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o arbyter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o earthly_a cause_n for_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o judgement_n far_o great_a than_o this_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o any_o christian_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_a christ_n alone_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o small_a matter_n between_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o both_o have_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n we_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n simp_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o arbyter_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o judge_n which_o may_v command_v both_o party_n to_o stand_v unto_o his_o arbiterment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o slight_a testimony_n for_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v both_o a_o citizen_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o exercise_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o magistrate_n so_o command_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v some_o other_o pension_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o abhor_v altogether_o from_o his_o profession_n be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o discharge_v it_o that_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o canon_n command_v he_o to_o be_v disorder_v who_o undertake_v both_o province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o secular_a principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v not_o against_o it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o inconvenience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n and_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n transgress_v that_o canon_n of_o who_o socrates_n report_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o principality_n of_o that_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o they_o improove_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o extol_v themselves_o above_o their_o lord_n and_o advance_v the_o shepherd_n croysier_fw-fr above_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n but_o for_o those_o bishop_n which_o vail_v their_o bonnet_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o honest_a and_o godly_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o many_o thing_n many_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n extraordinarilye_o so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o law_n be_v publish_v or_o make_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o gainsay_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o example_n that_o they_o urge_v of_o any_o force_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o have_v enthronize_v himself_o in_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v yet_o will_v he_o have_v refuse_v that_o tumultuous_a course_n for_o what_o power_n have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n chap._n xx_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n and_o to_o determine_v upon_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n when_o as_o the_o party_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a trouble_n unto_o the_o godly_a bishop_n yet_o the_o iniquity_n many_o time_n of_o secular_a judge_n their_o delay_n demur_n and_o cavil_n in_o law_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mere_a charity_n be_v move_v unto_o this_o labour_n neither_o be_v they_o therein_o to_o be_v so_o censure_v as_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o justinian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la the_o four_o title_n where_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o reverence_n give_v unto_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v
in_o the_o other_o with_o advantage_n chap._n xxi_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v some_o question_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a the_o which_o for_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o honour_n and_o rule_v our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n the_o great_a master_n of_o humility_n repress_v the_o same_o and_o confute_v their_o misconceite_n when_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o proceed_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o government_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v call_v they_o indeed_o to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o differ_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o imperial_a kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o diverse_a condition_n also_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n to_o sue_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n even_o of_o most_o vile_a man_n and_o common_o they_o which_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n with_o bloodthirsty_a tyranny_n and_o practice_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v notwithstanding_o call_v most_o merciful_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n especial_o here_o tax_v the_o manifest_a misdemeanour_n of_o they_o which_o then_o do_v domineer_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n note_v withal_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o other_o ungracious_a tyrant_n which_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n have_v enthral_v mighty_a kingdom_n under_o their_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o gratiousnes_n be_v give_v even_o by_o they_o who_o they_o oppress_v most_o ungratious_o moreover_o there_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a conceit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v earthly_a as_o they_o do_v see_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o have_v be_v high_a than_o this_o can_v not_o they_o advance_v their_o conceit_n for_o alâs_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o mere_a infant_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v but_o learn_v as_o then_o to_o go_v by_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o imagine_v very_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o by_o the_o lord_n then_z lord_n lieutenant_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o which_o their_o childish_a overween_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o place_n take_v they_o down_o a_o little_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o apparent_a unto_o all_o what_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n his_o very_a meaning_n in_o that_o his_o say_n i_o will_v yet_o sound_v into_o the_o cause_n a_o little_a deep_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o very_a plain_a question_n demand_v no_o more_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o but_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o be_v not_o there_o express_v no_o doubt_v a_o man_n may_v be_v account_v great_a for_o sundry_a cause_n as_o great_a in_o age_n in_o experience_n great_a great_a in_o learning_n in_o eloquence_n great_a great_a in_o wisdom_n in_o wealth_n in_o nobility_n of_o birth_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v private_a man_n in_o nothing_o singular_a which_o common_o make_v man_n mind_n ambitious_a and_o cause_v man_n thought_n to_o overreach_v as_o for_o age_n experience_n wealth_n wisdom_n nobility_n &_o such_o like_a they_o open_o bewray_v themselves_o in_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o great_a so_o that_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o question_n about_o those_o thing_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v for_o honour_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n among_o the_o poor_a fraternity_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n unless_o happy_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o ambitious_a rather_o for_o their_o desire_n then_o for_o their_o honour_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rash_o condemn_v those_o good_a man_n of_o any_o sacrilegious_a ambition_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o so_o much_o correct_v they_o as_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o demand_n it_o appear_v rather_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o by_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n propound_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o rather_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v short_o under_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n about_o the_o proclaim_v whereof_o they_o chief_o be_v send_v neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a how_o honourable_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o most_o mighty_a so_o a_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v border_v but_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o fealty_n and_o do_v due_a homage_n thereunto_o and_o that_o albeit_o they_o expect_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o rebellious_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v appease_v at_o the_o last_o wherefore_o when_o as_o they_o be_v of_o belief_n that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n out_o of_o hand_n their_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o christ_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v bear_v a_o long_a time_n the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o some_o tyrannous_a empire_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v now_o yield_v to_o the_o just_a consequence_n of_o their_o renew_a title_n and_o they_o do_v see_v indeed_o that_o their_o present_a number_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o seventie_o two_o disciple_n do_v as_o well_o resemble_v the_o grand_a senate_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o as_o they_o know_v that_o among_o they_o of_o old_a there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o king_n david_n and_o other_o prince_n so_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v that_o honourable_a speech_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n these_o conceit_n i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v then_o in_o their_o head_n be_v make_v as_o yet_o and_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o these_o i_o think_v rather_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a weak_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a misconceive_a then_o of_o any_o sacrilegious_a pride_n or_o ambitious_a overween_n but_o the_o lord_n perceive_v their_o thought_n correct_v their_o misconceite_n &_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v they_o to_o sway_v a_o earthly_a sceptre_n but_o to_o seek_v a_o spiritual_a empire_n in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n they_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v and_o content_v themselves_o not_o prince_n but_o private_a man_n wherefore_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o principality_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o government_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a aught_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n who_o live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o call_v he_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n where_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o headstrong_a innovation_n in_o the_o common_a welth_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n of_o especial_a purpose_n he_o send_v they_o private_a and_o impotent_a without_o either_o warlike_a complement_n or_o civil_a regiment_n namely_o to_o convert_v soul_n not_o to_o invert_v state_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v erect_v here_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v suppose_v
their_o bishop_n do_v ground_n that_o their_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n insolent_a and_o absurd_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v take_v for_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n but_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o in_o like_a passion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o envy_a their_o own_o brother_n for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a than_o themselves_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o honour_v in_o their_o brother_n it_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n that_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o honour_n see_v it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v wise_o and_o worthy_o provide_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n great_a than_o their_o error_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o overgrow_v with_o moss_n the_o melancholy_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n as_o once_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o any_o civil_a society_n against_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v move_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o reason_n those_o proud_a title_n say_v they_o of_o dominion_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o apostle_n contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n that_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n you_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v allege_v be_v of_o small_a worth_n &_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v honest_o entertain_v the_o rest_n will_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n be_v invent_v before_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v hatch_v he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o dominion_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n arrogant_a in_o the_o title_n but_o in_o the_o impotent_a and_o usurp_a aspirement_n of_o such_o which_o oft_o time_n reject_v their_o commendable_a title_n affect_v the_o contrary_a and_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o think_v themselves_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o name_v themselves_o with_o the_o less_o and_o the_o least_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a &_o the_o great_a that_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v but_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o title_n lord_n doctor_z and_o father_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o only_o by_o these_o his_o precept_n to_o beware_v of_o two_o dangerous_a peril_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vain_a swell_a or_o swell_a vein_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v common_o puff_v up_o by_o reaso_n of_o these_o title_n the_o other_o be_v the_o preposterous_a confidence_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n common_o have_v in_o their_o elect_a doctor_n or_o father_n upon_o which_o advantage_n the_o popular_a professor_n distract_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apâ—llo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n and_o every_o man_n best_o fanci_v the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v choose_v when_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o doctor_n word_n but_o on_o his_o alone_a which_o can_v err_v the_o lord_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n his_o intent_n to_o inhibit_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v those_o by_o their_o name_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n &_o father_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o father_n upon_o earth_n that_o beget_v they_o into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o doctor_n in_o the_o city_n that_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o university_n or_o that_o christian_a servant_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o lord_n &_o master_n which_o have_v entertain_v they_o into_o their_o family_n no_o doubt_n onesimus_n both_o might_n &_o aught_o to_o call_v and_o recognise_v philemon_n for_o his_o master_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n also_o a_o most_o perfect_a imitater_n of_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o call_v he_o as_o well_o a_o doctor_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o he_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n although_o say_v he_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o ambition_n only_o of_o those_o name_n be_v forbid_v with_o the_o single_v out_o of_o some_o especial_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n by_o the_o which_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v singular_a for_o that_o indeed_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o experience_n in_o some_o especial_a man_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o that_o doctor_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v be_v you_o not_o call_v lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v write_v it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o have_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o other_o title_n which_o before_o be_v note_v that_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lord_n always_o imply_v a_o dominion_n it_o be_v some_o thing_n they_o say_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o sober_a man_n will_v interpret_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v have_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o great_a man_n and_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v consult_v together_o with_o you_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o name_n and_o in_o reverence_n of_o your_o call_n will_v have_v you_o repute_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n take_v heed_n beware_v of_o that_o and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n and_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a matter_n from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n do_v arise_v that_o odious_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o under_o the_o baseness_n of_o mean_a title_n exercise_v the_o sharpness_n of_o no_o mean_a tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n usurp_v dominion_n over_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o his_o champion_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o to_o be_v call_v friar_n minorite_n the_o less_o or_o the_o least_o as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o be_v nor_o pride_n nor_o tyranny_n lurk_v under_o these_o their_o lubarly_a name_n or_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n those_o ordinary_a term_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o princelike_a ministry_n or_o royal_a seignory_n by_o the_o which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o minister_n nor_o grace_v the_o learned_a pastor_n with_o certain_a principal_a degree_n of_o honour_n have_v christ_n by_o any_o law_n diminish_v the_o prince_n
power_n or_o have_v he_o by_o any_o counsel_n advise_v they_o to_o withdraw_v their_o bounty_n from_o his_o servant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o to_o grace_v with_o title_n of_o honour_n their_o honest_a demerit_n of_o who_o truth_n &_o wisdom_n they_o have_v make_v great_a use_n &_o have_v great_a experience_n nabuchadnezer_n prefer_v daniel_n among_o the_o babylonians_n darius_n advance_v mardocheus_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o religion_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a religion_n forsooth_o that_o the_o mean_a may_v be_v exceed_v no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o when_o as_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o mortal_a man_n or_o where_o immoderate_a dignity_n be_v ambitious_o affect_v of_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o modesty_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o humility_n but_o yet_o that_o civil_a honour_n can_v be_v think_v immoderate_a but_o of_o immoderate_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v give_v for_o just_a cause_n by_o the_o advise_a prince_n to_o his_o approve_a subject_n how_o many_o most_o holy_a man_n who_o life_n be_v only_o private_a yet_o public_o renown_v which_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n witness_v the_o two_o testament_n 18._o 3._o reg._n 18._o do_v not_o abdias_n the_o servant_n of_o k._n achab_n meet_v with_o elias_n salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n 4._o 4._o reg._n 4._o be_v not_o elizeus_fw-la honour_v of_o the_o sunamite_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n call_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n 16._o acts._n 16._o and_o yet_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o be_v no_o less_o then_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o cornelius_n above_o measure_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n how_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n &_o repeal_v the_o divine_a honour_n which_o jupiters_n priest_n with_o the_o peple_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o very_o if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o eminent_a honour_n or_o imminent_a danger_n as_o some_o think_v they_o will_v have_v refuse_v that_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o extern_a thing_n as_o wealth_n riches_n preferment_n and_o civil_a honour_n may_v be_v refer_v of_o all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a of_o any_o calling_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v with_o the_o which_o i_o include_v this_o also_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o both_o for_o honour_n and_o ignominy_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o want_n as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o thing_n aright_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o bishop_n family_n and_o retinue_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n retinue_n &_o ordinary_a attendant_n be_v no_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o can_v without_o envy_v behold_v the_o same_o for_o do_v they_o not_o therein_o imitate_v the_o peer_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o land_n not_o christ_n i_o warrant_v you_o not_o peter_n not_o paul_n be_v ever_o thus_o guard_v but_o alâs_o poor_a popular_a and_o child-pleasing_a speech_n simple_a be_v the_o man_n who_o these_o fair_a word_n make_v fain_o for_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o retinue_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o honourable_a as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o much_o more_o honourable_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v mean_v to_o restore_v mankind_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o without_o above_o fourscore_o man_n in_o his_o family_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o go_v before_o he_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o come_v ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o gallant_a gentleman_n to_o brave_v it_o in_o their_o chain_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v no_o barb_a steed_n to_o prance_v it_o in_o their_o silver_n stud_v reins_n in_o that_o solemn_a pomp_n when_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o city_n he_o be_v well_o mount_v upon_o a_o sorry_a ass_n attend_v with_o the_o simple_a company_n of_o his_o weak_a disciple_n ay_o but_o this_o again_o be_v but_o a_o popular_a persuasion_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nor_o pith_n nor_o rind_n against_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n will_v they_o never_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o manner_n provide_v for_o that_o season_n lest_o either_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o affect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n doubtless_o have_v he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o kind_n to_o herod_n to_o pilate_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o which_o the_o people_n do_v of_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o their_o own_o advancement_n but_o then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n neither_o will_v he_o which_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n the_o honour_n of_o that_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o and_o receive_v royal_a present_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n have_v ever_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o earthly_a prince_n may_v it_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v use_v aswell_o against_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o we_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o time_n &_o action_n of_o a_o faithless_a people_n to_o the_o time_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n nation_n neither_o do_v i_o commend_v in_o our_o bishop_n either_o pride_n or_o riot_n or_o any_o superfluous_a excess_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o that_o retinue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v which_o the_o receive_v and_o continue_v custom_n of_o the_o country_n require_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v never_o walk_v forth_o alone_o or_o be_v alone_o he_o have_v record_n and_o eie-witness_n of_o all_o his_o action_n now_o they_o which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a to_o bishop_n have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o gownsman_n the_o which_o i_o also_o have_v rather_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n for_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n retinue_n to_o be_v man_n of_o his_o own_o quality_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o bb._n be_v never_o without_o such_o also_o wherefore_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o the_o number_n which_o can_v be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o for_o that_o their_o revenue_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o once_o again_o allow_v bishop_n their_o ancient_a attendant_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o they_o the_o great_a be_v his_o family_n &_o so_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o a_o great_a retenue_n by_o odds_n then_o be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o their_o envy_n also_o increase_v with_o the_o company_n for_o company_n but_o the_o serve_a man_n sword_n and_o the_o gentleman_n chain_n do_v gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o pain_n they_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o good_a man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n misbeseme_v the_o call_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v attend_v by_o gentleman_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a that_o young_a gentleman_n and_o well_o nurter_v shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o some_o godly_a bb._n that_o they_o may_v attend_v his_o person_n and_o mark_v his_o manner_n &_o thereby_o become_v the_o better_a and_o better_o learn_v there_o no_o be_v no_o man_n without_o a_o envious_a eye_n that_o can_v mislike_v the_o same_o bishop_n house_n have_v be_v always_o colliges_fw-la of_o learned_a man_n and_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o what_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v not_o now_o be_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o patrociny_n rather_o of_o bb._n then_o of_o their_o call_n i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o which_o at_o this_o